Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page

2016-06-15T15:45:23Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 9 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series ==

=== Volume 1 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1- [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 2 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]] '''Completed (needs editing)'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 3 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 4 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] , [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 5 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 6 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 7 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 8 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 9 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]]
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue 1
::*Epilogue 2
::*Afterword

=== Volume 10 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 11 ===

::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1

2016-06-15T15:44:10Z

Joegargery:

==Chapter 1 - Endless Battle==

===Part 1===

It was like a white light shinning through the darkness.

Even with her eyes closed, Ousawa Miu's consciousness still sensed the slight shimmer.

The instability of floating in the air, even further amplified the illusion of being half wake and half asleep.

...... What is this?

From within herself, an endless power was overflowing.

The feeling was rather strange, it was as if right now she could do anything.

But -- that wasn't actually the case.

Although she had an unparalleled power inside her, Miu at the moment was powerless, and unable to do anything.

Not to mention moving a finger, even opening up her eyelids wasn't possible.

Contrary to her growing power, Miu's consciousness was gradually becoming more hazy.

Even so, her consciousness did not yet disappear, because she felt there were still people important to her.

The Miu of now was able to perceive the current situation within all of JPN-Babel.

She could not see it, nevertheless she could feel it very clearly. That was the presence of friends including Akatsuki.

They were -- fighting right now.

...... It's all my fault.

How it had turned out this way, she could not remember.

However, she understood that because of her, everyone was exposed to the danger.

As she thought of that, her chest was filled with guilt. Rather it was that she wished she could disappear from this world. In fact, if Miu desired it, her own consciousness would vanish at once.

And it seemed at any moment the overflowing power was going to swallow the existence known as Miu.

But,

...... I don't want to lose......!

Everyone was desperately fighting. Fighting to save me.

Even if I can't move a finger or even open my eyelids I have to fight, too.

I will bear with it, and carefully look on. Everybody will come. They will without fail make to where I am.

Miu so believed.

Thus, Miu took up a fight of her own. It was the fight to remain herself and not disappear into the void.

Her most favorite person and important friends -- were desperately fighting, therefore she could absolutely not advert her eyes.

-- Ousawa Miu could see in her mind.

A panoramic view of every life or death battle unfolding on JPN-Babel's stage.

===Part 2===

Tiana Randohauzen and Hikami Kyouya.

The stage of the two's battle was a huge space within the lowermost area. It started by a high speed charge from Tiana.

"-- I'm going."

An explosive acceleration, instantly shortened the distance between the two.

"Oh... ... You're very direct."

Kyouya smiled, as just above Tiana -- he unfolded a magic formation near a ceiling.

And at the same time, countless ice sickles rained down on Tiana. Towards the approaching magic attack,

"...... A waste."

Tiana Randohauzen only coldly snorted, there wasn't any attempt to evade.

The falling ice hit simultaneous as hitting Tiana -- burst apart dispersing into vapor.

"Did you think such a common element-based magic could hurt me?"

Crimson Twilight which Tiana belonged and COCOON which Kyouya was a member of were both groups made up of people who had crossed over to at least two alternate worlds. The first dimensional shift raised the soul to a higher dimension, while the second time completely liberated the soul allowing for rare special abilities to be obtained. After awakening this power Tiana and the others abilities were pushed to even further heights.

The effects at first would be the strengthening of their basic magic.

And any inherent conceptual abilities would get the opportunity to awaken.

-- However,

For a person who visited a different world two or more times it was possible to awaken another new ability.

That persons soul would also be improved further, with their existence becoming closer and closer to a higher-dimensional being.

And with proper training it was possible to be able to use this new power.

Fire, water, earth, and wind were element-based magic that borrowed the power of relatively low-ranking spirits.

A person who went to another world a second time most likely could obtain a barrier that spirits of that degree would be ineffective against -- that was the so called absolute barrier.

For that reason, even an elemental spell cast by JPN-Babel's school's strongest Hikami Kyouya, at most, could hinder Tiana's actions, and not cause her any harm.

Tiana therefore didn't hesitate to act. She closed the distance towards Kyouya, and clenched her left fist.

With astonishing speed her punch sheered through the air.

"Otto." (google -- sfx おっと)

Kyouya jumped sideways, easily avoiding the attack.

However, Tiana did not stop there. She merely kicked off the ground after him, while interlacing a series of punches and kicks. As it was, she forced him against the wall,

"HAAAaaaaaaaaaaaa --!"

She sent out a blow with all the power in her whole body towards Kyouya's face.

However, there was a slight delay when she built up her power allowing Kyouya to evade by a paper thin margin. Her fist instead hit the rock wall directly behind where he was,

Baaannnnnnngggggggggg --!!

A huge crater had been bored into where Tiana hit as the center. However the powerful impact was not offset by that, and had continued throughout the rock wall.

Along with the heavy blasting sound, the entire rock face had been pushed back several meters of depth.

The breadth of space had clearly become wider than before. And,

"............"

When Tiana silently looked back,

"Truly scary... ... I only jokingly related your relationship with Onizuka-kun's to a child playing house. Who could have thought your feelings would be hurt this much. Fortunately I'm pretty fast, otherwise my head would of probably vanished --”

Kyouya then floated a confident smile towards her,

"-- Though, you will have to be able to hit me.”

"You don't have to worry."

And then Tiana raised her clenched right fist out in font of her chest,

"Because my fist will hit you -- and then you'll be gone without so much as a trace."

Then just as she said so, Tiana dash out again.

As long as one direct strike landed out of her barrage of the attacks it would be decided.

But with a smile Tiana's offensive was easily being handled by Kyouya.

...... So it is that way, and he's not just simple magic type.

Tiana had altered her perception of Kyouya. Since at the start Kyouya went with an elemental attack she thought he wouldn't be any good in a close ranged fight, however it seemed that was never the case.

...... Well, it's only natural.

In a fight were both sides had been to multiple different worlds, as well as mutually awakened their powers, the deciding factor came down to the inherent nature of their concept ability.

-- However, that was the final trump card.

If rashly used during a fight with a fellow powerful higher dimensional person the risk of the other party finding a way to break their unique power would inevitably increase. In a close battle it would be lucky enough to just be able to defeat their opponent, and if the other party didn't die in the end, there was even more risk of some enemy breaking their concept ability someday in the future.

So the use of one's conceptual ability was based on two major premises. Either the other party wouldn't knowingly be aware of it, or within a short time after witnessing the ability the enemy would be killed. In short, timing of when to use it was incredibly important.

Moreover since normal magic was rendered useless, it would be become essential.

There were two ways to deal direct damage, the first being "hand-to-hand combat," and the second "weapon combat."

"............"

Without stopping her attacks Tiana analyzed the progress of a battle.

...... In terms of speed, I seem to be slightly better.......

Still, she hadn't landed a single direct hit thus far. Kyouya's reaction and correspondence was clearly superior to her attack speed. Since that was the case, Tiana then deliberately struck out at nothing, pretending to miss her mark within her consecutive attacks.

Missing Kyouya's guard, both arms blocking his chest, her fist smashed into the ground from shoulder height down.

"Oh -!"

Along with Kyouya's laugh, the ground was destroyed.

Large and small rocks had went flying into the air. The dust cloud created a perfect cover to blind Kyouya, and within the flying rocks she swept her right leg sideways kicking some rocks at Kyouya.

The cluster of the rocks was comparable to Tiana's body. She planned to use it as a diversion.

-- At the same time, she had shift her aim to the slight left of the center of Kyouya's body.

It was all intended to coerce the other party to dodge to the right.

Kyouya theoretically also shouldn't be able to see though dust cloud while Tiana carries out her surprise attack.

And -- as expected, Kyouya jumped to his right.

Nearly at the same time.

Tiana's kick was already in motion to the spot where Kyouya was moving to.

To Kyouya, who just realized her aim,

"-- Too late!"

Tiana ruthless called out.

Along with a heavy bang, Tiana clearly felt a direct hit with her right foot.

===Part 3===

Tiana had targeted the side of Kyouya's head. She intended to shock his brain, causing him to lose consciousness. The timing and the attack power were spot on.

Still, it wouldn't have been strange for an ordinary person's head to be blown clean off their neck.

But -- in spite of such an attack Kyouya didn't fall down.

Tiana could only look on helplessly as Kyouya had only raised a single arm to stop the attack.

And the next moment,

"-?"

A bad feeling flashed across her mind, as Tiana subconsciously crossed her arms to protect her face. Simultaneously, an intense explosion occurred in front of her face.

"Ku --!"

Tiana's whole body was sent backwards, leaving her somewhat confused.

...... Just now...... was that an explosion of fire magic?

Kyouya's intention wasn't too difficult to understand.

If he used a direct attack attack it would of been negated by the absolute barrier. But, if the magic was transformed into some sort of natural phenomenon it would become an indirect attack, and not fall under the influence of an absolute barrier. So, Kyouya's magic must had took advantage of this loophole.

If Tiana was even a little slow with her defense, the flash from the explosion would have baked her eyes, and ultra-high temperature of hot air would of caused significant injury to her head.

Thus, Kyouya's surprise attack would have definitely been effective.

If it was just that much, it wouldn't be specially worth anything to be startled by. However,

...... The problem wasn't so simple.

Tiana had regained her posture in air, and slid backwards as she landed.

And had looked down to see the sleeves of favorite shirt were charred.

-- There was no doubt. Kyouya had just used fire magic.

Moreover, it was not at a low level.

In terms of fire magic, Kyouya's power was in league which couldn't even be compared to Onizuka. Then,

"The first job of every COCOON in charge of a Babel is to take a suitable false name in line with that country's values -- or perhaps I should say decide on a code name."

Kyouya calmly began to speak, as if seeing through Tiana's confusion.

"My name refers to ice, and like you, anyone would misunderstand that I could only be able to manipulate water magic. And in fact within the water magic system -- you previously just thought I could only use ice magic. However, Japanese is interesting. Even if it has the same pronunciation sometimes it can have multiple meanings."

For example,

"My family name is pronounced HIKAMI, but the characters can be written as "Ice God (ヒカミ)" or "Fire God (永神)."

"............"

The word play with his surname was not that difficult to understand.

However -- being proficient in two magics that were polar opposite would never be conceivable.

Fire and water, wind and earth, light and darkness spirits were opposite that rebel, and actually negate each other's power. Thus, by being proficient in one, would inevitably weaken the other.

Some residents of a different worlds can from a special contract directly from the spirits allowing them to manipulate magic in such a way, but it only arises in extremely rare cases where a combination of environment and special conditions align.

The people in this world were basically limited to one magic be proficient in.

Still, the fact was Hikami Kyouya was proficient in water and fire, two polar opposite elemental magics.

There were only two possibilities.

Hikami Kyouya was a resident from a different world,

...... or this was his conceptual ability.

The unique special abilities that can awaken after going to another world twice can transcend the usual principles. If Kyouya's conceptual ability that awoke was to be able to master two counter opposite magics then all could be reasonably explained.

Of course -- this was probably just the tip of the iceberg for his conceptual ability. This was because an absolute barrier could still block two different systems of normal magic at the same time, the result at best would be to catch someone off guard. But,

"I see... ... It is like that."

While muttering those words, Tiana made up her mind.

Since Kyouya had used his conceptual ability, of course she also had to respond in kind.

Her skills up close were slightly better, but,

...... The problem still was she was at a small loss at range.

As a result, Kyouya had been given a chance to catch his breath. Then,

"Oh my... ... by any chance, could you have reached an impasse?"

"-- Of course not."

Undaunted by Kyouya's sneer, Tiana floated a smiled,

"It's only now to just about to begin."

She abruptly then concentrated her mind, in response a special magic formation unfolded. Her whole body was wrapped in a blinding light, the next moment -- Tiana's clothes had already been replaced with battle clothes.

And sticking out her right hand horizontally, Tiana Randohauzen had materialized her weapon. It was a giant crushing battle axe that was taller than herself. But,

"Are you sure? You couldn't touch touch me with your fists, and now you want to rely on this hulking weapon?"

Kyouya could not help laughing. Therefore,

"Ah, of course. It is determined with this."

And Tiana smiled,

"Because --"

Only saying that much, Tiana stretched out her left palm towards Kyouya.

And immediately --

"-?"

For the first time Kyouya had gasped in surprise. And already at that time, his body was flying through the air.

He was being pulled against his will -- as if he was being drawn to Tiana.

"Well, if you want to avoided it you should do it now -- but, I think that is impossible."

After Tiana had finished speaking, Kyouya had already been pulled into her range.

"-!"

Dodging was probably impossible he realized.

But, as the last bit of resistance Kyouya unfolded a defense barrier of ice, however Tiana didn't pay it any attention. She just continued on with her axe swing as hard as possible.

"--------"

Tiana had smashed through the wall of ice -- and it continued on to hit Kyouya.

In less than a blink, Kyouya was slammed into the rock wall. He was imprinted into the wall with his arms out like he was crucified (dead).

"-- Whoops, not good."

Tiana suddenly remembered something, and quickly held out the palm of her hand again.

And again, he was being pulled towards Tiana.

"I almost forget about what I said before."

Tiana inadvertently spoke out,

"About hitting you, and there wasn't going to be even a trace left."

While Kyouya was flying over in air directly at her, Tiana turned her right shoulder.

Next Tiana Randohauzen had threw her right fist into Kyouya.

It had the same amount of power she used to destroy the entire rock wall.

Kyouya's body resembled a broken kite as he crash into the exactly the same spot on the wall from before.

The rock wall was servery fragile from the hit before, and instantly cracks broke out before giving way.

And with a large amount noise, numerous boulders and rumble poured down on Kyouya who had fallen to the ground.

===Part 4===

The soaring tower of Babel.

The highest most floor vibrated from a loud bang.

The walls of the student council room had vanished from the explosion.

At the same time, one shadow had flew out from the inside.

It was girl wearing battle clothes, holding a half-moon sword in each hand.

Her name was Nanase Haruka.

"-- How could it turn out like this!?"

While moving away at high-speed, Haruka couldn't resist asking.

From behind, countless fire balls and earth javelins chased after her.

Using the fastest wind magic on herself, Haruka was flying back and forth down the long corridor to avoid the attacks from behind. In addition for the ones she wouldn't be able to dodge, she alter their trajectory with a strong wind.

One after another the fire and earth magic missed their target, and instead rained down on the floor, walls and ceiling.

And then Haruka twisted her body around in the air, to stick out both her hands to the rear.

She unfolded innumerable magic formations to form a defense barrier stopping the incoming magic.

"Did the both of you not hear my question!"

Haruka then let loose a series of compressed air bullets.

The air bullets caused the fireballs to explode, while continuing straight back.

Immediately after a series of bangs overlap down the corridor.

The compressed air which had take shape in bullets were actually heavier than lead.

Generally a person after being hit would be left neutralize.

-- However, Haruka face shrank as her magic never reached her opponents.

More precisely, the moment before they should of hit a protective barrier suddenly raised from the floor blocking her magic.

And after completing its role, the protective wall quietly crumbled.

From the other side, two shadows appeared.

Haruka was familiar with the two figures, as they were her close friends Uesaki Ryohei and Aihara Minami。

Similarly to herself, they had used their ADs to materialize their battle clothes and weapons.

Haruka asked again,

"How could...... you guys support student council president Hikami? Do you know what he is trying do?"

Then,

"Of course -- we known a long time ago."

And with a wry smile Ryohei said,

"That being the case!"

"...... That being the case, what?"

Haruka instinctively glared at Minami, who quietly said in her usual tone,

"Kyouya is our comrade...... it's only natural that we will team up and provide assistance for Kyouya."

"It's only natural? Knowing that he is about to make a mistake, it's only natural that we come together to help him understand his wrong doing, right?"

Haruka could not help but raise her voice in protest, while Ryohei said in a calm voice,

"Wait a minute, it may not be that Kyouya is making a mistake."

Ryohei paused, and,

"What he is doing now, he is doing while firmly believing that it is needed to pursue his goal. It might be in violation of COCOON's interest. However, that does not mean he is doing something wrong. COCOON is certainly right now the administrator of this world, but that doesn't mean you can treat them as absolute justice."

"We do not not serve COCOON. Kyouya is the student council president, and is looking at things from the perspective of a student. That's why JPN Babel so far has been able to care for their students much more than any other Babel. Isn't that the reason why joined the student council, to help?"

"This is sophistry (A fallacious argument)......!"

Haruka wasn't swayed an inch from their argument, and,

"Certainly it might have been so up til now...... however, that's no longer the case. The other members of COCOON will never condone his actions. What the president is doing now is for the sake of his own ambition, and plans to drag JPN Babel and the entire special autonomous region into needless peril with him."

"How can you assert it is needless?"

Ryohei couldn't help but asked reversely,

"The current administers of the world, COCOON are fighting against the terrorist like organization Crimson Twilight for supremacy, and already there have been too many innocent sacrifices. And if COCOON can bring down, can you assert that will bring about world peace. Do not be naive, such a thing is impossible. At that time another terrorist organization will immediately pop up. And who's to say there won't be any internal strife over policy within COCOON itself. Whatever you do, even if you do nothing, there is still risk. Therefore, we can only choose walk down the path with the lowest risk, don't you agree?"

"You...... believe that president's path is the best choice?"

Faced with Haruka's stern gaze, Minami nodded "That's so" and,

"Kyouya is obtaining a power that exceeds COCOON and Crimson Twilight, and will become a third force as a deterrent, that will bring about world stability. And to say the least it will be effective in reducing sacrifices right now."

"That sort of reasoning is too convenient......"

Haruka refuted, and,

"That power is too strong to be a deterrent, and will simply be a threat. Such that the president will stand over COCOON and Crimson Twilight. His true goal is not to be a third force, but a dictator!"

But......

"Maybe...... but is there a problem?"

"COCOON has long been a dictator of the world."

Ryohei and Minami said calmly.

"Precisely because there is dissatisfaction with COCOON, Crimson Twilight and other terrorists groups were born. Even now their are terrorist attacks happening throughout the world. So what we need now is a new political system -- possibly a dictatorship is required."

Ryohei paused,

"But also -- just before you claimed that we are making a mistake, however haven't you yourself decided to join in with Ousawa's camp? You'll been speaking disagreeably about Kyouya actions, but hasn't that guy also been trying to appose COCOON and Crimson Twilight. Moreover, his way of handling things seem to be more arrogant, perhaps more unreasonable than Kyouya. Like that, deciding to follow Ousawa, what right do you have to criticize us for being wrong?"

"That......"

Haruka couldn't help but be speechless.

It was true that Akatsuki planned to rebel against the current world, and by doing so COCOON and Crimson Twilight would be his greatest obstacle making it indeed no different from Kyouya's plans.

And as Ryohei said with Akatsuki's way there is a possibility for more sacrifices.

Of course, Haruka had also understood such a thing, but she still choose Akatsuki.

What Ryohei said probably wasn't wrong.

She choose Akatsuki, and Ryohei and Minami choose Kyouya.

Whichever choice was neither completely right, but also not completely wrong.

They all simply choose a different path.

...... However.......

In order to carry out Kyouya ambitions they had to use MIu, moreover they had to disregard Miu's wishes.

Therefore Haruka feelings were such that she was unable to forgive the two people before her eyes for their choice.

She did not want to recognize it, simple because Ryohei and Minami were once her best friends. Then,

"...... Eh?"

Haruka suddenly felt that her feet sink into the floor all the up to the ankle. It was clearly Minami's magic.

Haruka had been struggling with her emotions for a few seconds.

Still, even if it was a momentarily gap it was a chance that neither Ryohei or Minami missed.

Haruka struggled to escape, but her feet were firmly implanted in the floor.

"It is regrettable, truly......"

Ryohei sighed and,

"Finding out you decided to joined Ousawa's group, Kyouya originally intended to eliminate you. However we begged him to give you one last chance. Minami even went as far to prepare a corpse doll for you."

After Ryohei mention that, Haruka suddenly remembered back a few hours to where she had confronted Kyouya.

They both asked me to..... "Please think twice."

And said "I did not want to do this, but we can't back down from this."

Haruka finally understand the true meaning of these two words.

It wasn't that the two were fixing Kyouya's mistake, rather it was a way for them to repent.

Kyouya had decided Haruka needed to be killed, and the two desperately persuaded him against it. However,

"Do you guys seriously think after seeing that the president kill you guys I could ever swear allegiance again?"

Haruka looked at Ryohei and Minami with indifference.

Everything the two did so far, did nothing but negate that there was any friendship between the three.

Then Ryohei shrugged,

"I believe after being betrayed, to once again gain that trust is definitely a high hurdle."

"But...... we can do it."

Minami continued,

"For Kyouya's ideal we are willing to sacrificing ourselves -- and even willing to sacrifice you."

Then the two people held out their right hand towards Haruka.

A magic formation unfolded, and the radiance of magic power assembled in their hands.

...... This is far from good.

Haruka put her anxiety aside, and desperately focused her mind.

She was readying to invoke a defensive barrier, and at the same time prepared flying magic.

When the two launched their magic at her she planned to deflect it with the barrier towards the floor and destroy it. Then wait for her feet to freed, before invoking her flying magic to get away at high-speed. Her reactions had to be perfect for it work.

Nevertheless, the possibility of succeeding was low.

In the first place, there was no guarantee she'd be able to resist both of their magics. And even if she was able to deflect it, she couldn't be certain Minami wouldn't be able to fortify and heatproof the floor as she herself invoked her magic.

...... Still.

Haruka thought if there was no other way, she could only bet.

Although it was a desperate situation, she couldn't just resign herself for die.

Never give up.

Therefore -- now just as Ryohei and Minami's magic was going to be invoked.

A scene occurred that was beyond all their imaginations.

There was a sudden horrific explosion that shattered the floor the three of their feet were planted.

"-!"

Although startled, the three were able to correct themselves to land upright on the floor below.

And as Haruka's legs hit the ground, she immediately jumped back to distance herself.

"Could it be......"

It was aggressive and rough...... but it was dependable. This was certainly something that was done in order to help her.

Inside Haruka's mind floated an image of a youth that she decided to follow.

-- However, the voice that echoed done the hallway didn't belong to Akatsuki.

"My bad to disappoint you -- but, I'm not Ackee."

The tone of the young man was light, but also somewhat hung in the air.

Knowing who was speaking, Haruka turned around to look.

Naturally the voice was of a young man who refers to himself as a poor student (Leftovers).

"I can't thank you enough Kaidou Motoharu...... but, why are you here?"

What was he be doing here? And why did he rescue me?

Faced with Haruka's question, Kaidou wryly smiled as if troubled,

"Its hard to explain, but I...... just happened to close by. In truth, I wanted to ride myself of this troublesome place immediately, however I still had some minor business. Normally I wouldn't poke my nose into others personal matters, but if Ackee learns latter that I let you die without doing anything, he might become terrifying."

Then......

"So it actually is 'Twilight' Kaidou...... moreover a troubling fellow has come."

Ryohei helplessly sighed and,

"So be it, I'll deal with him. Minami, I'll leave Haruka to you."

"Understood."

Then the two respectively split apart with their weapons in hand.

"Uh, how annoying. Those two seem really motivated."

[[File:HYnA vol 09 008.jpg|thumbnail]]

And Kaidou laughed,

"What will you do vice-president?... ... Before you seemed to be somewhat hesitate, and now how is it?"

"...... Such a thing goes without saying."

And Haruka with unwavering eyes said,

"I am no longer the vice-president. It is not president's Hikami's world I want to help create but Ousawa Akatsuki's -- The same world where he, Miu, and everyone can look towards the future together."

So, even if the other party was a former close friend there were no exceptions.

"Even if its only me, I'll never give up."

Having said so, Nanase Haruka also held up her half moon swords in her hands.

And -- bravely stepped forward

===Part 5===

When Listy set foot in the tower of Babel tower with Akatsuki received a rough welcome.

From one eyed giants to ox-headed monsters, stone statue demons, and even hell hounds.

Countless demonic beasts stood in front of the two, launching wave after wave of attacks.

Most likely those were created by the security program Haruka mentioned -- the [Guardian Beast system].

"Ku......!"

List barley avoided the fangs from a swooping hell hound, afterwards she drove her magic staff into its side.

Inside Babel there was a special barrier that changed physical damage to mental damage. In theory, any attack to these beasts being physical or magical should be ineffective.

But......

The hell hound Listy hit tumble to the ground, significantly dulling its movement.

Listy's strikes did indeed seem effective.

...... With this, somehow we might mange......!

Listy felt some feedback from the hit, and tightly grasped her magic staff.

The whole staff was covered in a faint blue light.

However, the glow that mounted the effective attack to the beast didn't originate from Listy. As from whom -- the answer emerged out the corner of her eye.

"Hey! There has to be a mistake. This is all you're capable of? That is way too weak!"

A provocative voice spread throughout the battlefield. The Cyclopes and Minotaurs were more than double his size, yet Akatsuki defeated one after another with a punch or a kick causing them to change into particles of light.

Whether from his fists or legs, the same pale glow spread out covering Listy's magic staff.

It was a brightness caused by renkan keikikou.

The nature of renkan keikikou differed from pure physical or magical attacks, and just like that was effective against the guardian beasts. Akatsuki's skill with renkan keikikou allowed him to refine the energy (Ki) in his body into something else. Therefore, after the discovery of its effectiveness Akatsuki acted right away. He immediately infused his energy into Listy's staff, greatly enhancing her ability to fight.

The only draw back probably was its inability to kill with one blow like he could but,

"-- Still!"

Listy's voice was filled with fighting spirit, as she repeatedly attack with her magic staff.

After the third hit she had been able to eliminate the hell hound, and without stopping Listy went after a nearby gargoyle.

Although the number of enemies were enormous, due to space constraints the number of beasts that could attack at once were limited.

Therefore, Listy by using wind magic, and Akatsuki making use of his flexibility and footwork made their way through the enemy ranks, defeating one Guardian Beast at a time.

When number of enemies had dropped to roughly half, the opportunity they had been waiting for arrived. While Listy and Akatsuki were fighting each of them were attracting the enemy towards them from opposite sides, coercing them into position. Now the Guardian Beasts were arrange in a straight line.

So,

"-- Akatsuki!"

"Yeah, leave it to me!"

Listy shouted out loudly. Akatsuki immediately summoned his black magic sword -- Lævateinn.

He amassed the energy within his body, and then infused it into the sword blade,

"Oraaaaaaa-!"

A cold light flashed, as he swung Lævateinn with all his strength.

The torrent of energy let loose became a shock wave, and instantly swallowed the remnants of the guardian beasts.

Along with the violent roar, the beasts were blown clear off to the end of the long corridor.

In the distance, countless particles of light floated up caused from the eliminated of a large amount guardian beasts.

"Ssha, it's settled. Let's quickly advance."

"Yeah......"

There was no time bask in the joy of victory.

Because Miu had to be rescued as soon as possible.

The tower of Babel was vast, and had many corners. However, every step Akatsuki took their wasn't the slightest hint of him getting lost.

Akatsuki was familiar with Miu's energy, and could feel where to go.

However, as the two entered the elevator and began to rise Listy's expression was very stiff.

Akatsuki had secretly glanced beside him.

A serious look with a confident attitude to match was on her face. It the usual face he had known her to have.

On the surface, it looked like there was no damage.

But -- it wasn't like that at all.

Listy had witnessed Akatsuki and Kaidou's fight a little while ago with Chikage and Kuzuha.

At the time she was unable to help Akatsuki because of the barrier Kaidou set up, but even if there wasn't any barrier then also herself and the others wouldn't have been able to intervene because of their capabilities.

Kaidou was equally matched with Akatsuki, or perhaps was even slightly better. The damage Akatsuki suffered was difficult to estimate. Even though renkan keikikou could enhance his ability to heal himself, the thought of him being fully recovered was inconceivable.

...... Also.

It could of been her imagination, but at the time he return to house in the evening it seemed like he was worn out. Although the story was he was having Sleipnir maintained, but he might have been involved in some sort of sudden battle.

...... If that happened.

Akatsuki's strength might be at its limits.

-- Listy didn't know too much about Hikami Kyouya. However, she knew that he was a member of COCOON, who were known as the administrators of this world, and and that there was some unknown grudge.

But according to Haruka, each one of their abilities including Kyouya's were definitely greater than Akatsuki's.

Moreover Kyouya might have gained Miu's power as a ultra-higher-order life form.

Akatsuki in his current state, facing such a formidable enemy was too unthinkable.

"............"

Listy couldn't help think, at the very least, was there a way for him to completely recover?

...... If Lulu were here......

She recalled one of her irreplaceable companions that she went through thick and thin together in Alayzard -- Loutier Trum, with half high elf blood she was an expert with recovery magic.

If she came, maybe Akatsuki could of quickly recovered. Then,

........ Speaking of which...... before......

Listy suddenly remembered one possibility. During their travels around the world of Alayzard together to defeat the demon king Galious, Loutier had once mention a method.

...... Maybe......

She could use that method to restore Akatsuki's strength. The moment she thought so,

"Hian!?"

Listy couldn't help but cry out.

She did so because somebody had suddenly raised her skirt up high, and grab her butt.

Moreover, accurately pinpointed the most sensitive spot.

"Wh-what are you doing grabbing me so suddenly like that!"

It was just the two of them confined in the elevator, so the culprit went without saying.

Questioned by the bright red Listy,

"It look like you were brooding, so I thought to alleviate some of your tension."

Not in the least ashamed Akatsuki boldly declared.

"Most women having their butt or breasts touched suddenly would jump, having their tension resolved by surprise."

"If it was only to relieve the tension, there also much better ways... ... What, HEY!"

In the middle of her sermon, Akatsuki forcibly embraced her by the waist.

He gently put power into his arms, stopping her from resisting and,

"I'm fine, you don't do not worry about me."

Although the tone was light, there was conviction in his words.

"...... Nn."

Listy could only nod in response. Taking the chance she nestled in his arms, and lightly closed her eyes,

"We must rescue Miu-chan soon......"

Because......

"Even now, she must be desperately fighting."

"Yeah......"

Along with his voice and nod, he strengthen his hold. Just when a quite silence filled the elevator,

"......?"

Listy suddenly felt a sense of incongruity in outside scenery from her view in Akatsuki's arms. The elevator shaft had been fitted with glass as it raised. Gradually approaching the night sky a shadow floated into appearance.

The shadow rapidly spread. No -- the shadow had not spread out. It grew.

"That is......"

At that time, Akatsuki also noticed something, and calmly looked outside,

"Oh...... so there was also that."

Akatsuki muttered, and with that Listy finally understood the true nature of the shadow. It was a jet black dragon.

Unfortunately -- by the time she realized it was already too late. The giant fire-breathing dragon was already in front of her eyes,

"-!"

Listy immediately focused her mind to set up a protective barrier in front of them. At the same the huge dragon rammed into the elevator the two were riding.

===Part 6===

Withstanding the violent collision, Listy Sherfied felt very surprised.

Listy's barrier had deflected some of the dragon's charge. However the force behind that enormous body -- had drove the elevator they were riding into the middle of the building.

With the defense barrier unfolded before her eyes, on the other side, the face of the ferocious dragon was clearly visible.

However, Listy's surprise wasn't from the fact they received an attack or that it was by a dragon.

-- The moment they walked into the elevator she naturally assumed it could be used as a ambush spot. Therefore she thought if the moment arrives they could break up elevator's roof, floor, and directly escape into the elevator shaft, or even break open the doors or wall and escape into the interior of the building.

But, even if they fled up or down the dragon would of just changed it angle to matched their height. And even if they fled to an interior floor of the building, because of the dragon's mass and speed that too wouldn't of had any meaning.

Therefore, Listy instead decided to launch a protective barrier.

She thought that her quick reaction was absolutely the right one.

However, how Akatsuki responded far exceeded her imagination.

Back when -- the dragon rammed them with its large body and forced them into the building. Only because of Akatsuki's actions they didn't damage their spines.

-- In fact they went through several walls before they stopped.

To start there were the doors to the elevator, beyond that there were the thick walls used for the facilities on the floor one after another. Not only that, in those rooms there were also various large-scale equipment.

Even though they were protected with her barrier from the front of the dragon's attack, when they were thrust inside they would of received heavy damage from behind from those obstacles -- might even have been crushed to death.

Also the dragon struck the elevator at an acute angle, causing it to go downward.

In constructed the floor had to be made out of much harder materializes than any wall, making it also was another obstacle that could of killed them. But no such tragedy happened.

....... It's unbelievable...... in that instant.

The force of impact had sent Listy flying back, and looked towards Akatsuki to be astonished.

At the moment of that crash -- Akatsuki immediately used renkan keikikou to send the all of his energy in his body to his right fist, and punched at the identical direction and angle as the dragon.

He also simultaneously released the energy gathered in his fist

Every obstacle in the direction the dragon was coming from was swept away.

Of course - there was also the option of attacking the oncoming Dragon itself.

However, if he was unable to completely stop the dragon, herself and Akatsuki would of been flattened into patties. Still though, with Akatsuki's personality it was almost a certainty he would choose to take the enemy head-on, however dared not to do so.

....... Don't tell me it was because I decided to go with him......?

That is to say without knowing whether his gamble would succeeded he tried to avoid getting her entangled. Then,

"There is a large space underneath! Let's quickly slip away, and temporary retreat!"

"Uhm, got it!"

Listy hastily answered back to Akatsuki, and as they approached,

"-- Now!"

At Akatsuki's signal, they somehow escaped below. The jet-black dragon was closely following and thrust his head down at them -- with the force of the attack the large dragon also as able to follow them down.

Zu~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ un!

The whole floor vibrated from a loud explosion.

Missing its target at the last second, the dragon had smashed through the floor or several floors below them.

"That was really close......"

Having both of them safely land on the floor below, Listy greatly exhaled.

"Well, I must admit...... I never expected the dragon would launch such a suicidal attack."

And Akatsuki lightly looked over his right shoulder.

Listy on the other hand -- looked around the wide space not just with the huge hole in ceiling they came from.

"This...... is the arena, isn't it?"

"Ah. This is largest arena JPN Babel has. This is also the first time I've been here."

"And yet you were quite familiar with its location......"

Listy leaked a voice of admiration, which Akatsuki laughed,

"Just in chance of an emergency, I already committed to memory as much as I could about JPN Babel's structure and layout. Then going by the last floor we were at in the elevator and the angle the dragon was coming from it wasn't hard. Erm after all..... the space is so big even if I guessed wrong I would probably still end up being right."

Thereupon Listy switch from her smiling expression,

"-- That means, you were quietly preparing."

"Yeah, it is so......"

Listy again tighten her expression.

At the same time, the floor of the large arena vibrated.

It was not surprising. The dragon merely brushed past the two, and hadn't lost the ability to fight. Then the shaking become twice as intense, and the vibrations continued to overlap.

After the fifth shock wave, an earth-shattering noise burst out.

There not too far away, something abruptly pierced through the floor.

===Part 7===

The jet-black dragon again appeared in front of Akatsuki and Listy.

Akatsuki carefully looked over the dragon,

"...... As I thought."

Its appearance confirmed his previous speculation.

Then beside him, Listy also seemed to notice.

"This dragon, surely......"

Without finishing, Listy furrowed her eyebrows.

Although the color and size of its body differed greatly, somehow the entity of the dragon felt familiar.

It was the evil dragon Zahhak of Alayzard.

Therefore, Akatsuki nodded "Un,"

"When that fake hero Phil came over to this world at that time he changed into Zahhak. They most likely retrieved its body, and used that information to recreate it."

...... Also in training program old man Kubota created it had been registered.

Nevertheless, Akatsuki believed the possibility of Kubota being an enemy was low.

After all Kubota was Babel's top expert.

Although his friendliness was lacking, he was the embodiment of a craftsman who took pride in their work.

It would be hard to believe that a person like that would betray COCOON to follow Kyouya.

Kyouya probably ordered him to retrieve the materials that night, and or ordered him to incorporate into the program. But then again, the possibility of Kubota personally cooperating with Kyouya for his own sake couldn't be denied.

...... If that is so, at that time we'll see how it goes.

Akatsuki didn't hate Kubota, but it couldn't be helped if he stood in his way.

"-- Whoever the enemy is, they will be crushed."

Akatsuki materialized Lævateinn, and disdainfully stared at the dragon in front his eyes. It was a about 10 meters in height, about half of its original size. Perhaps, they specially made it smaller so it to move easier indoors. Moreover, Listy's protective barrier wasn't destroyed before when it smashed into it, it seems they weren't able reproduce the absolute barrier of a higher-order life from. Otherwise, as soon as it touched her barrier, the barrier would of vanished like thin air. The reason Akatsuki decided to open a hole instead of attacking was in consideration of that possibility.

So far, everything was going well.

"The only problem is......"

The color and size had been changed from its original.

Even if it was made based on Zahhak that Phil turned into, it was still part of a program which could be changed in any number of ways.

"Well...... in all likelihood, it will be much stronger than it was before."

Having said that, Ousawa Akatsuki laughed. He didn't care at all. Because,

"You might be stronger than that time -- but the same goes for me."

As he said so, Akatsuki invoked renkan keikikou.

In response, Lævateinn changed into its second form.

This was the same power that he was unable to freely control back when he first fought against Phil / Zahhak. In addition -- there was also another power Akatsuki didn't have at that time. That was,

"-- That reminds me, it's already been a long time since we fought side by side."

A myriad of deep emotions resided in his voice as it carried to the girl standing next to him.

Listy El Da Sherfied.

While traveling in Alayzard she had fought alongside him, and even now stood beside him. Her face unafraid.

....... Ah well, I really wanted to fight alone with the dragon.

However, this was still the opening act, and before he faced Kyouya he wanted to avoid consuming any further physical strength as much as he could. Moreover, there was a girl who was waiting for him, so there was no time to waste.

This had to be decided at once.

"It doesn't seem to have an absolute barrier, however probably like the other guardian beast its unafraid of magic attacks. We'll do like before, I'll go on ahead, and you'll offer cover and support from behind."

"Got it...... leave it to me."

Even though it was a short conversation, everything was clear.

"Well then -- LET"S GO!"

Ousawa Akatsuki charged at the jet-black dragon.

At the same time, countless fireballs flew up from behind and past him.

The fireballs struck the dragon's face. But, they had no effect just like Akatsuki expected.

-- However, Akatsuki did not mind.

Although there was no damage to the dragon, as the fireballs exploded smoke filled the air obscuring its vision. Just as it dispersed the thick smoke with its foreleg, Akatsuki had already got in range of its stomach.

The backlash caused Akatsuki to sink greatly into the ground while swinging his sword upward. The dragon's body also apparently seemed to of been hardened.

The blow hadn't cut it in half. However, a deep cut ran the length of its jet-black body.

"--------"

The dragon bellowed painfully, while raising its opposite foreleg to attack Akatsuki.

The sharp claws approached him in a downward orbit.

"Whoa!"

Akatsuki jumped while twisting his body to side, kicking off the dragon's arm he launched himself higher in the air. And,

"Listy!"

He called out to her, and practically at the same time Listy started invoking wind magic to create a mass of air. They two had seamlessly acted in concert with each other.

Haruka's strong point was in compressing air, however this magic was a little different in that she fixed a point in the air causing it to build up and then compress. However -- this also wasn't meant to attack dragon, but at the same time wasn't meant as another diversionary tactic.

The air mass Listy generated was located right above Akatsuki.

Thus, Akatsuki turned over in the the air, and used that mass of air to kick off of with all his strength.

The atmosphere burst open like an explosion, as Akatsuki rapidly descend as if out of a cannon.

"Eat thiiissssss!"

Traveling at gale speed, Akatsuki swung down Lævateinn.

The edge of the blade cut into the top of the dragon's head, and split open its enormous body without a sound.

-- That should of been the end.

But, during the time when he was tearing through the chest area of the dragon.

From the outside of Akatsuki's view a black shadow appeared.

"What!?"

Akatsuki cried out suddenly caught off guard

Immediately a powerful force blown him away from the side.

===Part 8===

"-- Akatsuki!"

Listy Sherfied called out in voice that was like scream.

She did so was because she saw with her own eyes Akatsuki being been taken by surprise. It happened so fast, there was no time for her to warn him.

However, Listy clearly witnessed the moment.

Without any warning a second dragon had appeared from thin air, and then rammed into Akatsuki, followed by slamming into the arena's wall with him.

"Akatsuki!"

Listy called out again to see if he was alright. He and the second dragon had been swallowed up in the dust that was stirred up by the impact.

Even so, Listy tried to rush over -- however, she wasn't able to.

"-!"

An obstacle appeared blocking her path.

A third dragon.

-- And that wasn't all.

Near the ceiling of the large arena a fourth dragon appeared.

In addition, the dragon Akatsuki almost cut into two had restored itself and begun to move again.

At the scene there were now four dragons, that not even Akatsuki could take down with all his strength. It had turned into a completely hopeless situation. However,

"...... Move back."

Listy said in a low voice to the dragon in front of her without least bit of fear.

Even though it let out a ferocious roar, she wasn't concerned.

Because compared to her own crisis, there were more important matters. Therefore,

"Move back! Don't block the way!"

The same time Listy shouted, she invoke her wind magic.

Underneath the third dragon's feet blocking her way -- she amassed a much greater amount of air compared to just before, and caused the atmosphere to violently spin upwards, resembling a small-scale tornado. That way it was the air, rather than her magic allowing it to disregarded the dragon's protection, blowing the gigantic figure high into the air.

"-Tsu!"

Then Listy used flight magic on herself, allowing her to quickly move towards the wall still enveloped in a cloud of dust. To confirm Akatsuki's safety even one second earlier, she invoked a new magic to attempt to disperse the dust.

However -- Listy wind magic was unable to clear it.

On account the second dragon that attacked Akatsuki had suddenly broke through it, and the magical protection of the dragon had counteracted her strong winds.

It to came towards her with its mouth wide open and sharp fangs exposed.

Listy should of been on guard against a surprise attack from the dragon, and that gave that serious consideration.

But towards the sudden situation, Listy's only thought was on seeing if Akatsuki was alright.

As a result, she was caught off guard, and it was too late for her to prepare.

"-----"

Not to mention a protective barrier, Listy didn't even think to dodge, and only to stare blankly at the fast approaching jaw,

"-- Don't get carried away!"

Akatsuki returned the favor from before, mounting a surprise attack of his own with a flying kick to the side of the dragon's head.

The 10 m gigantic body disappeared off in the horizon.

Seeing Akatsuki was safe, Listy's expression was about to change into relief,

"...... Akatsuki, you're hurt!"

But her heart sank, and she was almost unable to talk.

This was because she saw blood dripping from Akatsuki's forehead.

However, Akatsuki snorted,

"Just a scrape -- I can stop the bleeding immediately."

After he said so, he picked up lævateinn with one and began to walk forward.

"......!"

Listy was about to immediately speak out, however she just manged to swallow her words.

She really wanted to tell him -- Not to force himself, and that they should temporary withdraw.

Fighting with Kaidou Motoharu, suffering Miu's mental wave, and now the dragon's surprise attack caused his blood to flow. It was obvious how much damage he had taken.

Akatsuki's strength should also be nearly exhausted, if not at its limits.

...... But.

She understood, Ousawa Akatsuki was a person who wouldn't give up.

He would only turn ahead, looking directly at all the troubles from the front, moving forward step by step. Fighting together with him in Alayzard that had always been his way.

Therefore......

Listy Sherfied understood what she should do herself.

She concentrated on her AD, materializing her magic staff, and started walking closely behind Akatsuki's back. They were turned towards the four dragons in complete ready for battle.

And the next moment -- the life and death struggle between man and king of the demon beasts would begin.

===Part 9===

Two girls had looked up when the jet-black dragon rammed into the tower of Babel.

They were told to give priority to their recovery, and asked to secure an escape route -- Doumoto Kuzuha and Izumi Chikage.

"-!"

Thick white smoke billowed out from the terrific crash.

When the saw that their faces turned grim, and were suddenly bewildered.

The impact site was around near were the elevators were.

That just now was probably an attack aimed at Akatsuki. Although they only saw it for an instant, the color was different, but somehow its figure resembled Zahhak they fought in the recent ranking tournament.

They normally would of thought that it was Hikami Kyouya's doing, but after finding out about Kaidou there was also a possibility that it was Crimson Twilight.

Akatsuki's strength goes without saying, and Listy wasn't weak herself.

Therefore, the two reasoned, and believed it was for the best if continued with their task.

However, their feelings helplessly laid in the other direction.

"...... K-Kuzuha!"

"I know.......but."

Chikage couldn't endure and raised her voice, Kuzuha saw that mournful look and chewed her lips.

Kuzuha understood what Chikage was feeling, because she herself felt the same way.

She wanted to go, and wished she could run over to Akatsuki and Listy's side. Both of them had recovered their strength, and should be able to help them in some way. The feelings of wanting to run out even right now, were helplessly boiling over. But,

"Its no good... ... We have a duty left to us by Ousawa-kun."

Sine they themselves took on it, they should not move.

Therefore, they pushed aside the pain in their hearts, and decided to stay when -- Kuzuha and Chikage heard something like a piercing mechanical sound approaching from far off in the sky.

"That is ......?"

Instinctively they looked up, and simultaneously a black shadow raced across the night sky at an alarming speed. It was not a dragon. Kuzuha and Chikage could barely make it out.

"A Fighter......? How could --"

Chikage's whispering, reached the similarly dazed Kuzuha's ears.

It was not surprising Chikage had such a reaction.

The most Babel or the "security force" could employ were combat helicopters. On the whole special autonomous region there were no fighter jets.

-- The air defense of the special region was covered under the tower of Babel's defense system.

Due to the Babel tower height dominance, in addition the whole artificial island, protection the coastal waters were not a problem. In short, in order to defend the special autonomous region from foreign invaders military planes were unnecessary. However at the moment -- the system was undergoing a comprehensive update, and the defense was not properly functioning. Because of that, it would be possible for the air force to move in early, and end Kyouya's plans,

"No way, is the Japanese government taking military action......?"

Kuzuha said in a tone that sounded like she could not believe it.

"----?"

Then before she could say anything else, Kuzuha pressed both her hands to the ground.

At once, a rock wall emerged from the ground to protect Chikage and herself.

Immediately after -- countless bullets hit the rock wall.

Chikage turned and pressed her back against the wall,

"Uwaa... ... Is this actually a surprise attack with conventional weapons? Then, does this mean it's not security force, either."

"Yes. Hikami Kyouya probably already ordered the security force to stand down ahead of time. Even if the security force understood that he was going to rebel, the security force wouldn't have the authority or courage to disobey his instructions."

Kuzuha answered and,

"That's why this must be the Japanese government action... ... Perhaps, even secretly sent a marine corps to infiltrate the artificial island."

"...... It can't be that the Japanese government sided with Hikami Kyouya?"

"No, the probability of that is low. From what Ousawa-kun and Haruka said Hikami Kyouya had already double crossed them... ... And if the government allied with him, not to mention COCOON, it would likely turn Japan into enemies to the world."

"If their goal isn't to attack us, then --"

"-- They should be here for Hikami Kyouya. With him going out of control, Japan may be in danger of losing support for hosting a tower of Babel. The intention of the government's hostility is probably to openly declare him as a traitor ahead of time, and earn some points with COCOON."

"However, that doesn't mean they had to take it to this level. Shouldn't of there been more appropriate ways?"

And Chikage said,

"The special autonomous region is actually managed by COCOON. Moreover, even though he ended up betraying them, wasn't he a member? Though the current situation is bad, it exceeds anything the Japanese Government is capable of handling. Wouldn't an official statement of their intent been better, and let COCOON take control of this terrible mess?"

"Yeah... ... Maybe there are unknown reasons to it."

To Chikage's words, Kuzuha agreed.

"To the extant -- the Japanese government had to take military action."

Until something more was uncovered, it would be impossible to guess on their own,

"...... So then, what should we do now?"

And Chikage said with a pained expression,

"Akatsuki asked us to secure an escape route, but......"

"I want to avoid fighting with the Japanese military as much as we can. If not...... they will also regarded us as Hikami Kyouya's accomplices, and seen as betraying the world."

Kuzuha had calmly analyzed the situation and,

"Even if we have no intention fight them, they most likely wont listen to a word we say and -- one-sidedly label us villains which we could never overturn."

"Still even without the title as villains, just trying to challenge Kyouya, no matter the goodwill, will be a hindrance to the Japanese government who are trying to be the heroes... ... Our standpoint in the future will already be tough."

And Chikage wryly smiled,

"Ah well -- Akatsuki appears to not mind turning the world against him."

"You're right......"

And Kuzuha also exposed a bittersweet smile,

"Nevertheless...... we should avoid having that happen. For what we all want to achieve after this, more than anything, I don't want to have this trivial matter to hinder Ousawa-kun and the others... ...And if you and I fought here, it will do nothing but antagonize the whole world."

"...... Yeah."

Chikage nodded and,

"Then the safest way would be to get them to voluntarily withdraw, or incapacitate them without damaging anyone."

"On that point, do you somehow have a way? With your water magic before you were able to send oxygen into their bodies without going through the lungs during the decisive battle in Alayzard."

"Increasing the oxygen concentration in the air to impair their thinking wouldn't be that complicated, but if the other side uses any kind of fire magic it could lead to an explosion... ... but that said, it seems like a good idea."

Just as Chikage sighed feeling relieved, the endless gunfire suddenly stopped.

"...... Huh? Can it possibly mean that there giving up?"

Chikage peeped her head out from around the rock wall and,

"-? What did they put masks -- AH!?"

The same time she gasped, it came.

Over they top of the rock wall Kuzuha created countless gas grenades rained down.

It was possible to easily blow away the gas with wind magic, unfortunately Kuzuha was an earth magic user, while Chikage was water. But,

"Kuzuha, come here quickly!"

Still Chikage promptly and correctly made a decision.

In an instant she invoked the magic that was just mentioned, creating a sphere 'un-drownable water' around Kuzuha and herself to shield them against the poison gas.

The gas was most likely just tear gas, but there was a possibly of it being something lethal.

Therefore Chikage had no choice but use this method. However,

『Damn... ... I can't see anything.』

Chikage bitterly spat out, while in the water that was possible to breath. Although they didn't suffer the effect of the gas, it nonetheless filled the air, leaving almost no visibility at all.

『From how they acted so far...... it seems that they are going to really use any-means to achieve their goal.』

Naturally, conventional weapons wouldn't have much effect on Chikage's protective barrier. However, because nothing could made out though the gas filled air, they could only sit helplessly as the enemy advanced.

Kuzuha thought one way would be use her magic to make a wall tall enough that they couldn't get over, but,

...... If my magic interferes with Chikage's......

In case Chikage's protective barrier breaks the two would be poisoned by the gas.

『............』

Kuzuha chewed her lip vexed.

Even though Akatsuki entrusted a role to her, she never imagined she would fail to live up to his expectations -- the moment she was thinking so.

While submerged in the water, Kuzuha heard the wind breaking apart.

A devastating blast wave came in from the side.

Doumoto Kuzuha saw the spectacle of all the gas in the area, and the Japanese marines being completely swept away.

『Who on earth......?』

Kuzuha gaze drift towards the direction the blast came from to see a man slowly walking at a leisurely pace. He was a giant with a grumpy face. His height was greater than Akatsuki's by a lot, and he had a sturdy body that was almost twice Akatsuki's circumference wrapped in work clothes. In his hand was an unprecedented gigantic spear.

Both Kuzuha and Chikage knew the man's name.

In fact, in JPN-Babel you probably wouldn't find anybody who didn't know that man.

His fame was greater than Akatsuki -- to the degree his name recognition was on a par with a COCOON like Kyouya.

One of the most important figures of Babel -- Kubota Kaito

"...... You okay?"

Kubota came over to their side, and asked only without much emotion.

"Y-Yes.. ... You saved us Professor Kubota."

Kubota didn't have a mask, so Chikage judged that there was no more threat of the gas undoing her magic to bow and thank him. Then,

"Is that so......"

Kubota said only that much, before looking up at the night sky seemingly displeased.

What in the world -- the moment Kuzuha was thinking so.

"--------"

Kuboto remained silent as he waved the spear.

And immediately the sound of an explosion sound reverberated from far away in the night sky.

"Eh--!?"

Kuzuha cried out in surprise. Although she did not know what actually had happened,

...... No doubt about it.......

Just now -- Kubota had split the Japanese fighter in half that was flying at supersonic speed, moreover he did it from the ground by only thrusting his spear.

"Unbelievable......"

Stunned Chikage had muttered, but Kubota's face had no change,

"-- It is not over."

Although it was a short sentence, Kuzuha and Chikage immediately understand its meaning.

From the opposite direction than before marine reinforcements appeared, and several suspected armed helicopter shadows were moving in from the distant horizon.

Then,

"Boss, reinforcements are inbound."

A young man suddenly appeared wearing similar clothes, it looks as if he was Kubota's assistant.

On his shoulder was a huge cooler like box that he lowered.

"It sees it. The ground troops I leave to you -- I will deal with the helicopters."

"Acknowledged. Well, its been a long time since I put my skills to use."

Seeing the two naturally prepare to intercept,

"W-Wait a minute!"

Chikage couldn't help but raise her voice, her heart full of misgivings. But,

"...... Do you know how?"

"Of course, Boss."

[[File:HYnA vol 09 009.jpg|thumbnail]]

Kubota and the assistant completely disregard Chikage.

"Whoever dares to run wild without the latest cutting edge weapons in a scientist's domain is just asking to be beat to death."

The assistant smirked, while opening the cooler he placed on the ground, and taking out the device inside. It was divided into several parts, and after setting up the complex structure. something like a machine gun appeared.

However the assistant did not load any bullets, and just took the device directly in his arms.

After that he turned the knob of the side while taking aim.

"Now......prepare for your beating."

As he said so, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.

The device fired, but no bullets came out instead a thin red line.

It was a laser, and as soon as it hit the ground beneath the soldiers an intense explosion erupted. And once again the marines were blown away.

"Boss, I'm going to find if there are anymore."

After witnessing the deep explosion, the assistant excitedly called out while running towards the direction the thick smoke sprung up from.

"............"

Kubota also started walking off to the south in the direction the helicopters were flying,

"-- Please wait."

The petite Kuzuha called out to Kubota who suddenly stopped.

"Professor Kubota...... I have have a question I want to ask you."

And faced with the overlooking giant Doumoto Kuzuha asked,

"If it's you, you should be very aware of the current situation. And now, you showed up here."

So,

"Are you and your assistant working with Hikami Kyouya?"

Kuzuha wanted to confirm if the man in front of her was a friend or enemy.

He was the tower of Babel's leading scientist, and his achievements weren't only limited to the JPN-Babel. Such things as ADs and the special barrier that converts physical damage to mental damage were used at every tower of Babel around the world. So to speak, he was the father of the Babel school system.

According to common sense, Kubota was the researcher whom managed different world technology for COCOON. So it would be difficult to imagine he would ally with Kyouya to betray them.

-- But, the possibility could not be said to be zero.

Kuzuha certainly felt grateful to Kubota for helping them out of that dangerous spot.

Still, if he said he was working with Kyouya,

......At that time.

To Kuzuha who had tightened her fists all the while looking up, Kubota unhurriedly replied.

"No... ... I am not Hikami's comrade, however neither am I Ousawa Akatsuki's."

Kubota paused and,

"I do not intend to obstruct you -- and naturally don't have the idea to lend you a hand. It is that group of Japanese military outsiders that selfishly took the opportunity to stir up trouble, I cannot forgive."

"So, that's the reason you saved us just now......"

Chikage said as she understood.

"-- I have answered. Then, we should be good."

Kubota curtly declared, and once again begin to walk away,

"No...... there is one more thing."

However, Kuzuha called him to stop and,

"Since you guys aren't Hikami Kyouya allies -- there is something I should tell you."

And Doumoto Kuzuha began to convey the information.

The words that Ousawa Akatsuki whispered into her ear before he went off with Listy.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2016-06-14T23:26:59Z

Joegargery: /* Updates */

{{Status|Stalled}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24'' b

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* June 14, 2016 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed
* July 7, 2015 - '''Volume 8 Complete'''
* July 7, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 and E Completed
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[SPOILER - Summary - SPOILER]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Who Believed In You More Than Anyone]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Tragedy's Starting Point]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No Escaping the Present and the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Endless Battle]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Mature]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1

2016-06-14T23:25:01Z

Joegargery: Created page with "==Chapter 1 - Endless Battle== ===Part 1=== It was like a white light shinning through the darkness. Even with her eyes closed, Ousawa Miu's consciousness still sensed th..."

==Chapter 1 - Endless Battle==

===Part 1===

It was like a white light shinning through the darkness.

Even with her eyes closed, Ousawa Miu's consciousness still sensed the slight shimmer.

The instability of floating in the air, even further amplified the illusion of being half wake and half asleep.

...... What is this?

From within herself, an endless power was overflowing.

The feeling was rather strange, it was as if right now she could do anything.

But -- that wasn't actually the case.

Although she had an unparalleled power inside her, Miu at the moment was powerless, and unable to do anything.

Not to mention moving a finger, even opening up her eyelids wasn't possible.

Contrary to her growing power, Miu's consciousness was gradually becoming more hazy.

Even so, her consciousness did not yet disappear, because she felt there were still people important to her.

The Miu of now was able to perceive the current situation within all of JPN-Babel.

She could not see it, nevertheless she could feel it very clearly. That was the presence of friends including Akatsuki.

They were -- fighting right now.

...... It's all my fault.

How it had turned out this way, she could not remember.

However, she understood that because of her, everyone was exposed to the danger.

As she thought of that, her chest was filled with guilt. Rather it was that she wished she could disappear from this world. In fact, if Miu desired it, her own consciousness would vanish at once.

And it seemed at any moment the overflowing power was going to swallow the existence known as Miu.

But,

...... I don't want to lose......!

Everyone was desperately fighting. Fighting to save me.

Even if I can't move a finger or even open my eyelids I have to fight, too.

I will bear with it, and carefully look on. Everybody will come. They will without fail make to where I am.

Miu so believed.

Thus, Miu took up a fight of her own. It was the fight to remain herself and not disappear into the void.

Her most favorite person and important friends -- were desperately fighting, therefore she could absolutely not advert her eyes.

-- Ousawa Miu could see in her mind.

A panoramic view of every life or death battle unfolding on JPN-Babel's stage.

===Part 2===

Tiana Randohauzen and Hikami Kyouya.

The stage of the two's battle was a huge space within the lowermost area. It started by a high speed charge from Tiana.

"-- I'm going."

An explosive acceleration, instantly shortened the distance between the two.

"Oh... ... You're very direct."

Kyouya smiled, as just above Tiana -- he unfolded a magic formation near a ceiling.

And at the same time, countless ice sickles rained down on Tiana. Towards the approaching magic attack,

"...... A waste."

Tiana Randohauzen only coldly snorted, there wasn't any attempt to evade.

The falling ice hit simultaneous as hitting Tiana -- burst apart dispersing into vapor.

"Did you think such a common element-based magic could hurt me?"

Crimson Twilight which Tiana belonged and COCOON which Kyouya was a member of were both groups made up of people who had crossed over to at least two alternate worlds. The first dimensional shift raised the soul to a higher dimension, while the second time completely liberated the soul allowing for rare special abilities to be obtained. After awakening this power Tiana and the others abilities were pushed to even further heights.

The effects at first would be the strengthening of their basic magic.

And any inherent conceptual abilities would get the opportunity to awaken.

-- However,

For a person who visited a different world two or more times it was possible to awaken another new ability.

That persons soul would also be improved further, with their existence becoming closer and closer to a higher-dimensional being.

And with proper training it was possible to be able to use this new power.

Fire, water, earth, and wind were element-based magic that borrowed the power of relatively low-ranking spirits.

A person who went to another world a second time most likely could obtain a barrier that spirits of that degree would be ineffective against -- that was the so called absolute barrier.

For that reason, even an elemental spell cast by JPN-Babel's school's strongest Hikami Kyouya, at most, could hinder Tiana's actions, and not cause her any harm.

Tiana therefore didn't hesitate to act. She closed the distance towards Kyouya, and clenched her left fist.

With astonishing speed her punch sheered through the air.

"Otto." (google -- sfx おっと)

Kyouya jumped sideways, easily avoiding the attack.

However, Tiana did not stop there. She merely kicked off the ground after him, while interlacing a series of punches and kicks. As it was, she forced him against the wall,

"HAAAaaaaaaaaaaaa --!"

She sent out a blow with all the power in her whole body towards Kyouya's face.

However, there was a slight delay when she built up her power allowing Kyouya to evade by a paper thin margin. Her fist instead hit the rock wall directly behind where he was,

Baaannnnnnngggggggggg --!!

A huge crater had been bored into where Tiana hit as the center. However the powerful impact was not offset by that, and had continued throughout the rock wall.

Along with the heavy blasting sound, the entire rock face had been pushed back several meters of depth.

The breadth of space had clearly become wider than before. And,

"............"

When Tiana silently looked back,

"Truly scary... ... I only jokingly related your relationship with Onizuka-kun's to a child playing house. Who could have thought your feelings would be hurt this much. Fortunately I'm pretty fast, otherwise my head would of probably vanished --”

Kyouya then floated a confident smile towards her,

"-- Though, you will have to be able to hit me.”

"You don't have to worry."

And then Tiana raised her clenched right fist out in font of her chest,

"Because my fist will hit you -- and then you'll be gone without so much as a trace."

Then just as she said so, Tiana dash out again.

As long as one direct strike landed out of her barrage of the attacks it would be decided.

But with a smile Tiana's offensive was easily being handled by Kyouya.

...... So it is that way, and he's not just simple magic type.

Tiana had altered her perception of Kyouya. Since at the start Kyouya went with an elemental attack she thought he wouldn't be any good in a close ranged fight, however it seemed that was never the case.

...... Well, it's only natural.

In a fight were both sides had been to multiple different worlds, as well as mutually awakened their powers, the deciding factor came down to the inherent nature of their concept ability.

-- However, that was the final trump card.

If rashly used during a fight with a fellow powerful higher dimensional person the risk of the other party finding a way to break their unique power would inevitably increase. In a close battle it would be lucky enough to just be able to defeat their opponent, and if the other party didn't die in the end, there was even more risk of some enemy breaking their concept ability someday in the future.

So the use of one's conceptual ability was based on two major premises. Either the other party wouldn't knowingly be aware of it, or within a short time after witnessing the ability the enemy would be killed. In short, timing of when to use it was incredibly important.

Moreover since normal magic was rendered useless, it would be become essential.

There were two ways to deal direct damage, the first being "hand-to-hand combat," and the second "weapon combat."

"............"

Without stopping her attacks Tiana analyzed the progress of a battle.

...... In terms of speed, I seem to be slightly better.......

Still, she hadn't landed a single direct hit thus far. Kyouya's reaction and correspondence was clearly superior to her attack speed. Since that was the case, Tiana then deliberately struck out at nothing, pretending to miss her mark within her consecutive attacks.

Missing Kyouya's guard, both arms blocking his chest, her fist smashed into the ground from shoulder height down.

"Oh -!"

Along with Kyouya's laugh, the ground was destroyed.

Large and small rocks had went flying into the air. The dust cloud created a perfect cover to blind Kyouya, and within the flying rocks she swept her right leg sideways kicking some rocks at Kyouya.

The cluster of the rocks was comparable to Tiana's body. She planned to use it as a diversion.

-- At the same time, she had shift her aim to the slight left of the center of Kyouya's body.

It was all intended to coerce the other party to dodge to the right.

Kyouya theoretically also shouldn't be able to see though dust cloud while Tiana carries out her surprise attack.

And -- as expected, Kyouya jumped to his right.

Nearly at the same time.

Tiana's kick was already in motion to the spot where Kyouya was moving to.

To Kyouya, who just realized her aim,

"-- Too late!"

Tiana ruthless called out.

Along with a heavy bang, Tiana clearly felt a direct hit with her right foot.

===Part 3===

Tiana had targeted the side of Kyouya's head. She intended to shock his brain, causing him to lose consciousness. The timing and the attack power were spot on.

Still, it wouldn't have been strange for an ordinary person's head to be blown clean off their neck.

But -- in spite of such an attack Kyouya didn't fall down.

Tiana could only look on helplessly as Kyouya had only raised a single arm to stop the attack.

And the next moment,

"-?"

A bad feeling flashed across her mind, as Tiana subconsciously crossed her arms to protect her face. Simultaneously, an intense explosion occurred in front of her face.

"Ku --!"

Tiana's whole body was sent backwards, leaving her somewhat confused.

...... Just now...... was that an explosion of fire magic?

Kyouya's intention wasn't too difficult to understand.

If he used a direct attack attack it would of been negated by the absolute barrier. But, if the magic was transformed into some sort of natural phenomenon it would become an indirect attack, and not fall under the influence of an absolute barrier. So, Kyouya's magic must had took advantage of this loophole.

If Tiana was even a little slow with her defense, the flash from the explosion would have baked her eyes, and ultra-high temperature of hot air would of caused significant injury to her head.

Thus, Kyouya's surprise attack would have definitely been effective.

If it was just that much, it wouldn't be specially worth anything to be startled by. However,

...... The problem wasn't so simple.

Tiana had regained her posture in air, and slid backwards as she landed.

And had looked down to see the sleeves of favorite shirt were charred.

-- There was no doubt. Kyouya had just used fire magic.

Moreover, it was not at a low level.

In terms of fire magic, Kyouya's power was in league which couldn't even be compared to Onizuka. Then,

"The first job of every COCOON in charge of a Babel is to take a suitable false name in line with that country's values -- or perhaps I should say decide on a code name."

Kyouya calmly began to speak, as if seeing through Tiana's confusion.

"My name refers to ice, and like you, anyone would misunderstand that I could only be able to manipulate water magic. And in fact within the water magic system -- you previously just thought I could only use ice magic. However, Japanese is interesting. Even if it has the same pronunciation sometimes it can have multiple meanings."

For example,

"My family name is pronounced HIKAMI, but the characters can be written as "Ice God (ヒカミ)" or "Fire God (永神)."

"............"

The word play with his surname was not that difficult to understand.

However -- being proficient in two magics that were polar opposite would never be conceivable.

Fire and water, wind and earth, light and darkness spirits were opposite that rebel, and actually negate each other's power. Thus, by being proficient in one, would inevitably weaken the other.

Some residents of a different worlds can from a special contract directly from the spirits allowing them to manipulate magic in such a way, but it only arises in extremely rare cases where a combination of environment and special conditions align.

The people in this world were basically limited to one magic be proficient in.

Still, the fact was Hikami Kyouya was proficient in water and fire, two polar opposite elemental magics.

There were only two possibilities.

Hikami Kyouya was a resident from a different world,

...... or this was his conceptual ability.

The unique special abilities that can awaken after going to another world twice can transcend the usual principles. If Kyouya's conceptual ability that awoke was to be able to master two counter opposite magics then all could be reasonably explained.

Of course -- this was probably just the tip of the iceberg for his conceptual ability. This was because an absolute barrier could still block two different systems of normal magic at the same time, the result at best would be to catch someone off guard. But,

"I see... ... It is like that."

While muttering those words, Tiana made up her mind.

Since Kyouya had used his conceptual ability, of course she also had to respond in kind.

Her skills up close were slightly better, but,

...... The problem still was she was at a small loss at range.

As a result, Kyouya had been given a chance to catch his breath. Then,

"Oh my... ... by any chance, could you have reached an impasse?"

"-- Of course not."

Undaunted by Kyouya's sneer, Tiana floated a smiled,

"It's only now to just about to begin."

She abruptly then concentrated her mind, in response a special magic formation unfolded. Her whole body was wrapped in a blinding light, the next moment -- Tiana's clothes had already been replaced with battle clothes.

And sticking out her right hand horizontally, Tiana Randohauzen had materialized her weapon. It was a giant crushing battle axe that was taller than herself. But,

"Are you sure? You couldn't touch touch me with your fists, and now you want to rely on this hulking weapon?"

Kyouya could not help laughing. Therefore,

"Ah, of course. It is determined with this."

And Tiana smiled,

"Because --"

Only saying that much, Tiana stretched out her left palm towards Kyouya.

And immediately --

"-?"

For the first time Kyouya had gasped in surprise. And already at that time, his body was flying through the air.

He was being pulled against his will -- as if he was being drawn to Tiana.

"Well, if you want to avoided it you should do it now -- but, I think that is impossible."

After Tiana had finished speaking, Kyouya had already been pulled into her range.

"-!"

Dodging was probably impossible he realized.

But, as the last bit of resistance Kyouya unfolded a defense barrier of ice, however Tiana didn't pay it any attention. She just continued on with her axe swing as hard as possible.

"--------"

Tiana had smashed through the wall of ice -- and it continued on to hit Kyouya.

In less than a blink, Kyouya was slammed into the rock wall. He was imprinted into the wall with his arms out like he was crucified (dead).

"-- Whoops, not good."

Tiana suddenly remembered something, and quickly held out the palm of her hand again.

And again, he was being pulled towards Tiana.

"I almost forget about what I said before."

Tiana inadvertently spoke out,

"About hitting you, and there wasn't going to be even a trace left."

While Kyouya was flying over in air directly at her, Tiana turned her right shoulder.

Next Tiana Randohauzen had threw her right fist into Kyouya.

It had the same amount of power she used to destroy the entire rock wall.

Kyouya's body resembled a broken kite as he crash into the exactly the same spot on the wall from before.

The rock wall was servery fragile from the hit before, and instantly cracks broke out before giving way.

And with a large amount noise, numerous boulders and rumble poured down on Kyouya who had fallen to the ground.

===Part 4===

The soaring tower of Babel.

The highest most floor vibrated from a loud bang.

The walls of the student council room had vanished from the explosion.

At the same time, one shadow had flew out from the inside.

It was girl wearing battle clothes, holding a half-moon sword in each hand.

Her name was Nanase Haruka.

"-- How could it turn out like this!?"

While moving away at high-speed, Haruka couldn't resist asking.

From behind, countless fire balls and earth javelins chased after her.

Using the fastest wind magic on herself, Haruka was flying back and forth down the long corridor to avoid the attacks from behind. In addition for the ones she wouldn't be able to dodge, she alter their trajectory with a strong wind.

One after another the fire and earth magic missed their target, and instead rained down on the floor, walls and ceiling.

And then Haruka twisted her body around in the air, to stick out both her hands to the rear.

She unfolded innumerable magic formations to form a defense barrier stopping the incoming magic.

"Did the both of you not hear my question!"

Haruka then let loose a series of compressed air bullets.

The air bullets caused the fireballs to explode, while continuing straight back.

Immediately after a series of bangs overlap down the corridor.

The compressed air which had take shape in bullets were actually heavier than lead.

Generally a person after being hit would be left neutralize.

-- However, Haruka face shrank as her magic never reached her opponents.

More precisely, the moment before they should of hit a protective barrier suddenly raised from the floor blocking her magic.

And after completing its role, the protective wall quietly crumbled.

From the other side, two shadows appeared.

Haruka was familiar with the two figures, as they were her close friends Uesaki Ryohei and Aihara Minami。

Similarly to herself, they had used their ADs to materialize their battle clothes and weapons.

Haruka asked again,

"How could...... you guys support student council president Hikami? Do you know what he is trying do?"

Then,

"Of course -- we known a long time ago."

And with a wry smile Ryohei said,

"That being the case!"

"...... That being the case, what?"

Haruka instinctively glared at Minami, who quietly said in her usual tone,

"Kyouya is our comrade...... it's only natural that we will team up and provide assistance for Kyouya."

"It's only natural? Knowing that he is about to make a mistake, it's only natural that we come together to help him understand his wrong doing, right?"

Haruka could not help but raise her voice in protest, while Ryohei said in a calm voice,

"Wait a minute, it may not be that Kyouya is making a mistake."

Ryohei paused, and,

"What he is doing now, he is doing while firmly believing that it is needed to pursue his goal. It might be in violation of COCOON's interest. However, that does not mean he is doing something wrong. COCOON is certainly right now the administrator of this world, but that doesn't mean you can treat them as absolute justice."

"We do not not serve COCOON. Kyouya is the student council president, and is looking at things from the perspective of a student. That's why JPN Babel so far has been able to care for their students much more than any other Babel. Isn't that the reason why joined the student council, to help?"

"This is sophistry (A fallacious argument)......!"

Haruka wasn't swayed an inch from their argument, and,

"Certainly it might have been so up til now...... however, that's no longer the case. The other members of COCOON will never condone his actions. What the president is doing now is for the sake of his own ambition, and plans to drag JPN Babel and the entire special autonomous region into needless peril with him."

"How can you assert it is needless?"

Ryohei couldn't help but asked reversely,

"The current administers of the world, COCOON are fighting against the terrorist like organization Crimson Twilight for supremacy, and already there have been too many innocent sacrifices. And if COCOON can bring down, can you assert that will bring about world peace. Do not be naive, such a thing is impossible. At that time another terrorist organization will immediately pop up. And who's to say there won't be any internal strife over policy within COCOON itself. Whatever you do, even if you do nothing, there is still risk. Therefore, we can only choose walk down the path with the lowest risk, don't you agree?"

"You...... believe that president's path is the best choice?"

Faced with Haruka's stern gaze, Minami nodded "That's so" and,

"Kyouya is obtaining a power that exceeds COCOON and Crimson Twilight, and will become a third force as a deterrent, that will bring about world stability. And to say the least it will be effective in reducing sacrifices right now."

"That sort of reasoning is too convenient......"

Haruka refuted, and,

"That power is too strong to be a deterrent, and will simply be a threat. Such that the president will stand over COCOON and Crimson Twilight. His true goal is not to be a third force, but a dictator!"

But......

"Maybe...... but is there a problem?"

"COCOON has long been a dictator of the world."

Ryohei and Minami said calmly.

"Precisely because there is dissatisfaction with COCOON, Crimson Twilight and other terrorists groups were born. Even now their are terrorist attacks happening throughout the world. So what we need now is a new political system -- possibly a dictatorship is required."

Ryohei paused,

"But also -- just before you claimed that we are making a mistake, however haven't you yourself decided to join in with Ousawa's camp? You'll been speaking disagreeably about Kyouya actions, but hasn't that guy also been trying to appose COCOON and Crimson Twilight. Moreover, his way of handling things seem to be more arrogant, perhaps more unreasonable than Kyouya. Like that, deciding to follow Ousawa, what right do you have to criticize us for being wrong?"

"That......"

Haruka couldn't help but be speechless.

It was true that Akatsuki planned to rebel against the current world, and by doing so COCOON and Crimson Twilight would be his greatest obstacle making it indeed no different from Kyouya's plans.

And as Ryohei said with Akatsuki's way there is a possibility for more sacrifices.

Of course, Haruka had also understood such a thing, but she still choose Akatsuki.

What Ryohei said probably wasn't wrong.

She choose Akatsuki, and Ryohei and Minami choose Kyouya.

Whichever choice was neither completely right, but also not completely wrong.

They all simply choose a different path.

...... However.......

In order to carry out Kyouya ambitions they had to use MIu, moreover they had to disregard Miu's wishes.

Therefore Haruka feelings were such that she was unable to forgive the two people before her eyes for their choice.

She did not want to recognize it, simple because Ryohei and Minami were once her best friends. Then,

"...... Eh?"

Haruka suddenly felt that her feet sink into the floor all the up to the ankle. It was clearly Minami's magic.

Haruka had been struggling with her emotions for a few seconds.

Still, even if it was a momentarily gap it was a chance that neither Ryohei or Minami missed.

Haruka struggled to escape, but her feet were firmly implanted in the floor.

"It is regrettable, truly......"

Ryohei sighed and,

"Finding out you decided to joined Ousawa's group, Kyouya originally intended to eliminate you. However we begged him to give you one last chance. Minami even went as far to prepare a corpse doll for you."

After Ryohei mention that, Haruka suddenly remembered back a few hours to where she had confronted Kyouya.

They both asked me to..... "Please think twice."

And said "I did not want to do this, but we can't back down from this."

Haruka finally understand the true meaning of these two words.

It wasn't that the two were fixing Kyouya's mistake, rather it was a way for them to repent.

Kyouya had decided Haruka needed to be killed, and the two desperately persuaded him against it. However,

"Do you guys seriously think after seeing that the president kill you guys I could ever swear allegiance again?"

Haruka looked at Ryohei and Minami with indifference.

Everything the two did so far, did nothing but negate that there was any friendship between the three.

Then Ryohei shrugged,

"I believe after being betrayed, to once again gain that trust is definitely a high hurdle."

"But...... we can do it."

Minami continued,

"For Kyouya's ideal we are willing to sacrificing ourselves -- and even willing to sacrifice you."

Then the two people held out their right hand towards Haruka.

A magic formation unfolded, and the radiance of magic power assembled in their hands.

...... This is far from good.

Haruka put her anxiety aside, and desperately focused her mind.

She was readying to invoke a defensive barrier, and at the same time prepared flying magic.

When the two launched their magic at her she planned to deflect it with the barrier towards the floor and destroy it. Then wait for her feet to freed, before invoking her flying magic to get away at high-speed. Her reactions had to be perfect for it work.

Nevertheless, the possibility of succeeding was low.

In the first place, there was no guarantee she'd be able to resist both of their magics. And even if she was able to deflect it, she couldn't be certain Minami wouldn't be able to fortify and heatproof the floor as she herself invoked her magic.

...... Still.

Haruka thought if there was no other way, she could only bet.

Although it was a desperate situation, she couldn't just resign herself for die.

Never give up.

Therefore -- now just as Ryohei and Minami's magic was going to be invoked.

A scene occurred that was beyond all their imaginations.

There was a sudden horrific explosion that shattered the floor the three of their feet were planted.

"-!"

Although startled, the three were able to correct themselves to land upright on the floor below.

And as Haruka's legs hit the ground, she immediately jumped back to distance herself.

"Could it be......"

It was aggressive and rough...... but it was dependable. This was certainly something that was done in order to help her.

Inside Haruka's mind floated an image of a youth that she decided to follow.

-- However, the voice that echoed done the hallway didn't belong to Akatsuki.

"My bad to disappoint you -- but, I'm not Ackee."

The tone of the young man was light, but also somewhat hung in the air.

Knowing who was speaking, Haruka turned around to look.

Naturally the voice was of a young man who refers to himself as a poor student (Leftovers).

"I can't thank you enough Kaidou Motoharu...... but, why are you here?"

What was he be doing here? And why did he rescue me?

Faced with Haruka's question, Kaidou wryly smiled as if troubled,

"Its hard to explain, but I...... just happened to close by. In truth, I wanted to ride myself of this troublesome place immediately, however I still had some minor business. Normally I wouldn't poke my nose into others personal matters, but if Ackee learns latter that I let you die without doing anything, he might become terrifying."

Then......

"So it actually is 'Twilight' Kaidou...... moreover a troubling fellow has come."

Ryohei helplessly sighed and,

"So be it, I'll deal with him. Minami, I'll leave Haruka to you."

"Understood."

Then the two respectively split apart with their weapons in hand.

"Uh, how annoying. Those two seem really motivated."

<<<<<<<<<<<<<pic>>>>>>>>>>

And Kaidou laughed,

"What will you do vice-president?... ... Before you seemed to be somewhat hesitate, and now how is it?"

"...... Such a thing goes without saying."

And Haruka with unwavering eyes said,

"I am no longer the vice-president. It is not president's Hikami's world I want to help create but Ousawa Akatsuki's -- The same world where he, Miu, and everyone can look towards the future together."

So, even if the other party was a former close friend there were no exceptions.

"Even if its only me, I'll never give up."

Having said so, Nanase Haruka also held up her half moon swords in her hands.

And -- bravely stepped forward

===Part 5===

When Listy set foot in the tower of Babel tower with Akatsuki received a rough welcome.

From one eyed giants to ox-headed monsters, stone statue demons, and even hell hounds.

Countless demonic beasts stood in front of the two, launching wave after wave of attacks.

Most likely those were created by the security program Haruka mentioned -- the [Guardian Beast system].

"Ku......!"

List barley avoided the fangs from a swooping hell hound, afterwards she drove her magic staff into its side.

Inside Babel there was a special barrier that changed physical damage to mental damage. In theory, any attack to these beasts being physical or magical should be ineffective.

But......

The hell hound Listy hit tumble to the ground, significantly dulling its movement.

Listy's strikes did indeed seem effective.

...... With this, somehow we might mange......!

Listy felt some feedback from the hit, and tightly grasped her magic staff.

The whole staff was covered in a faint blue light.

However, the glow that mounted the effective attack to the beast didn't originate from Listy. As from whom -- the answer emerged out the corner of her eye.

"Hey! There has to be a mistake. This is all you're capable of? That is way too weak!"

A provocative voice spread throughout the battlefield. The Cyclopes and Minotaurs were more than double his size, yet Akatsuki defeated one after another with a punch or a kick causing them to change into particles of light.

Whether from his fists or legs, the same pale glow spread out covering Listy's magic staff.

It was a brightness caused by renkan keikikou.

The nature of renkan keikikou differed from pure physical or magical attacks, and just like that was effective against the guardian beasts. Akatsuki's skill with renkan keikikou allowed him to refine the energy (Ki) in his body into something else. Therefore, after the discovery of its effectiveness Akatsuki acted right away. He immediately infused his energy into Listy's staff, greatly enhancing her ability to fight.

The only draw back probably was its inability to kill with one blow like he could but,

"-- Still!"

Listy's voice was filled with fighting spirit, as she repeatedly attack with her magic staff.

After the third hit she had been able to eliminate the hell hound, and without stopping Listy went after a nearby gargoyle.

Although the number of enemies were enormous, due to space constraints the number of beasts that could attack at once were limited.

Therefore, Listy by using wind magic, and Akatsuki making use of his flexibility and footwork made their way through the enemy ranks, defeating one Guardian Beast at a time.

When number of enemies had dropped to roughly half, the opportunity they had been waiting for arrived. While Listy and Akatsuki were fighting each of them were attracting the enemy towards them from opposite sides, coercing them into position. Now the Guardian Beasts were arrange in a straight line.

So,

"-- Akatsuki!"

"Yeah, leave it to me!"

Listy shouted out loudly. Akatsuki immediately summoned his black magic sword -- Lævateinn.

He amassed the energy within his body, and then infused it into the sword blade,

"Oraaaaaaa-!"

A cold light flashed, as he swung Lævateinn with all his strength.

The torrent of energy let loose became a shock wave, and instantly swallowed the remnants of the guardian beasts.

Along with the violent roar, the beasts were blown clear off to the end of the long corridor.

In the distance, countless particles of light floated up caused from the eliminated of a large amount guardian beasts.

"Ssha, it's settled. Let's quickly advance."

"Yeah......"

There was no time bask in the joy of victory.

Because Miu had to be rescued as soon as possible.

The tower of Babel was vast, and had many corners. However, every step Akatsuki took their wasn't the slightest hint of him getting lost.

Akatsuki was familiar with Miu's energy, and could feel where to go.

However, as the two entered the elevator and began to rise Listy's expression was very stiff.

Akatsuki had secretly glanced beside him.

A serious look with a confident attitude to match was on her face. It the usual face he had known her to have.

On the surface, it looked like there was no damage.

But -- it wasn't like that at all.

Listy had witnessed Akatsuki and Kaidou's fight a little while ago with Chikage and Kuzuha.

At the time she was unable to help Akatsuki because of the barrier Kaidou set up, but even if there wasn't any barrier then also herself and the others wouldn't have been able to intervene because of their capabilities.

Kaidou was equally matched with Akatsuki, or perhaps was even slightly better. The damage Akatsuki suffered was difficult to estimate. Even though renkan keikikou could enhance his ability to heal himself, the thought of him being fully recovered was inconceivable.

...... Also.

It could of been her imagination, but at the time he return to house in the evening it seemed like he was worn out. Although the story was he was having Sleipnir maintained, but he might have been involved in some sort of sudden battle.

...... If that happened.

Akatsuki's strength might be at its limits.

-- Listy didn't know too much about Hikami Kyouya. However, she knew that he was a member of COCOON, who were known as the administrators of this world, and and that there was some unknown grudge.

But according to Haruka, each one of their abilities including Kyouya's were definitely greater than Akatsuki's.

Moreover Kyouya might have gained Miu's power as a ultra-higher-order life form.

Akatsuki in his current state, facing such a formidable enemy was too unthinkable.

"............"

Listy couldn't help think, at the very least, was there a way for him to completely recover?

...... If Lulu were here......

She recalled one of her irreplaceable companions that she went through thick and thin together in Alayzard -- Loutier Trum, with half high elf blood she was an expert with recovery magic.

If she came, maybe Akatsuki could of quickly recovered. Then,

........ Speaking of which...... before......

Listy suddenly remembered one possibility. During their travels around the world of Alayzard together to defeat the demon king Galious, Loutier had once mention a method.

...... Maybe......

She could use that method to restore Akatsuki's strength. The moment she thought so,

"Hian!?"

Listy couldn't help but cry out.

She did so because somebody had suddenly raised her skirt up high, and grab her butt.

Moreover, accurately pinpointed the most sensitive spot.

"Wh-what are you doing grabbing me so suddenly like that!"

It was just the two of them confined in the elevator, so the culprit went without saying.

Questioned by the bright red Listy,

"It look like you were brooding, so I thought to alleviate some of your tension."

Not in the least ashamed Akatsuki boldly declared.

"Most women having their butt or breasts touched suddenly would jump, having their tension resolved by surprise."

"If it was only to relieve the tension, there also much better ways... ... What, HEY!"

In the middle of her sermon, Akatsuki forcibly embraced her by the waist.

He gently put power into his arms, stopping her from resisting and,

"I'm fine, you don't do not worry about me."

Although the tone was light, there was conviction in his words.

"...... Nn."

Listy could only nod in response. Taking the chance she nestled in his arms, and lightly closed her eyes,

"We must rescue Miu-chan soon......"

Because......

"Even now, she must be desperately fighting."

"Yeah......"

Along with his voice and nod, he strengthen his hold. Just when a quite silence filled the elevator,

"......?"

Listy suddenly felt a sense of incongruity in outside scenery from her view in Akatsuki's arms. The elevator shaft had been fitted with glass as it raised. Gradually approaching the night sky a shadow floated into appearance.

The shadow rapidly spread. No -- the shadow had not spread out. It grew.

"That is......"

At that time, Akatsuki also noticed something, and calmly looked outside,

"Oh...... so there was also that."

Akatsuki muttered, and with that Listy finally understood the true nature of the shadow. It was a jet black dragon.

Unfortunately -- by the time she realized it was already too late. The giant fire-breathing dragon was already in front of her eyes,

"-!"

Listy immediately focused her mind to set up a protective barrier in front of them. At the same the huge dragon rammed into the elevator the two were riding.

===Part 6===

Withstanding the violent collision, Listy Sherfied felt very surprised.

Listy's barrier had deflected some of the dragon's charge. However the force behind that enormous body -- had drove the elevator they were riding into the middle of the building.

With the defense barrier unfolded before her eyes, on the other side, the face of the ferocious dragon was clearly visible.

However, Listy's surprise wasn't from the fact they received an attack or that it was by a dragon.

-- The moment they walked into the elevator she naturally assumed it could be used as a ambush spot. Therefore she thought if the moment arrives they could break up elevator's roof, floor, and directly escape into the elevator shaft, or even break open the doors or wall and escape into the interior of the building.

But, even if they fled up or down the dragon would of just changed it angle to matched their height. And even if they fled to an interior floor of the building, because of the dragon's mass and speed that too wouldn't of had any meaning.

Therefore, Listy instead decided to launch a protective barrier.

She thought that her quick reaction was absolutely the right one.

However, how Akatsuki responded far exceeded her imagination.

Back when -- the dragon rammed them with its large body and forced them into the building. Only because of Akatsuki's actions they didn't damage their spines.

-- In fact they went through several walls before they stopped.

To start there were the doors to the elevator, beyond that there were the thick walls used for the facilities on the floor one after another. Not only that, in those rooms there were also various large-scale equipment.

Even though they were protected with her barrier from the front of the dragon's attack, when they were thrust inside they would of received heavy damage from behind from those obstacles -- might even have been crushed to death.

Also the dragon struck the elevator at an acute angle, causing it to go downward.

In constructed the floor had to be made out of much harder materializes than any wall, making it also was another obstacle that could of killed them. But no such tragedy happened.

....... It's unbelievable...... in that instant.

The force of impact had sent Listy flying back, and looked towards Akatsuki to be astonished.

At the moment of that crash -- Akatsuki immediately used renkan keikikou to send the all of his energy in his body to his right fist, and punched at the identical direction and angle as the dragon.

He also simultaneously released the energy gathered in his fist

Every obstacle in the direction the dragon was coming from was swept away.

Of course - there was also the option of attacking the oncoming Dragon itself.

However, if he was unable to completely stop the dragon, herself and Akatsuki would of been flattened into patties. Still though, with Akatsuki's personality it was almost a certainty he would choose to take the enemy head-on, however dared not to do so.

....... Don't tell me it was because I decided to go with him......?

That is to say without knowing whether his gamble would succeeded he tried to avoid getting her entangled. Then,

"There is a large space underneath! Let's quickly slip away, and temporary retreat!"

"Uhm, got it!"

Listy hastily answered back to Akatsuki, and as they approached,

"-- Now!"

At Akatsuki's signal, they somehow escaped below. The jet-black dragon was closely following and thrust his head down at them -- with the force of the attack the large dragon also as able to follow them down.

Zu~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ un!

The whole floor vibrated from a loud explosion.

Missing its target at the last second, the dragon had smashed through the floor or several floors below them.

"That was really close......"

Having both of them safely land on the floor below, Listy greatly exhaled.

"Well, I must admit...... I never expected the dragon would launch such a suicidal attack."

And Akatsuki lightly looked over his right shoulder.

Listy on the other hand -- looked around the wide space not just with the huge hole in ceiling they came from.

"This...... is the arena, isn't it?"

"Ah. This is largest arena JPN Babel has. This is also the first time I've been here."

"And yet you were quite familiar with its location......"

Listy leaked a voice of admiration, which Akatsuki laughed,

"Just in chance of an emergency, I already committed to memory as much as I could about JPN Babel's structure and layout. Then going by the last floor we were at in the elevator and the angle the dragon was coming from it wasn't hard. Erm after all..... the space is so big even if I guessed wrong I would probably still end up being right."

Thereupon Listy switch from her smiling expression,

"-- That means, you were quietly preparing."

"Yeah, it is so......"

Listy again tighten her expression.

At the same time, the floor of the large arena vibrated.

It was not surprising. The dragon merely brushed past the two, and hadn't lost the ability to fight. Then the shaking become twice as intense, and the vibrations continued to overlap.

After the fifth shock wave, an earth-shattering noise burst out.

There not too far away, something abruptly pierced through the floor.

===Part 7===

The jet-black dragon again appeared in front of Akatsuki and Listy.

Akatsuki carefully looked over the dragon,

"...... As I thought."

Its appearance confirmed his previous speculation.

Then beside him, Listy also seemed to notice.

"This dragon, surely......"

Without finishing, Listy furrowed her eyebrows.

Although the color and size of its body differed greatly, somehow the entity of the dragon felt familiar.

It was the evil dragon Zahhak of Alayzard.

Therefore, Akatsuki nodded "Un,"

"When that fake hero Phil came over to this world at that time he changed into Zahhak. They most likely retrieved its body, and used that information to recreate it."

...... Also in training program old man Kubota created it had been registered.

Nevertheless, Akatsuki believed the possibility of Kubota being an enemy was low.

After all Kubota was Babel's top expert.

Although his friendliness was lacking, he was the embodiment of a craftsman who took pride in their work.

It would be hard to believe that a person like that would betray COCOON to follow Kyouya.

Kyouya probably ordered him to retrieve the materials that night, and or ordered him to incorporate into the program. But then again, the possibility of Kubota personally cooperating with Kyouya for his own sake couldn't be denied.

...... If that is so, at that time we'll see how it goes.

Akatsuki didn't hate Kubota, but it couldn't be helped if he stood in his way.

"-- Whoever the enemy is, they will be crushed."

Akatsuki materialized Lævateinn, and disdainfully stared at the dragon in front his eyes. It was a about 10 meters in height, about half of its original size. Perhaps, they specially made it smaller so it to move easier indoors. Moreover, Listy's protective barrier wasn't destroyed before when it smashed into it, it seems they weren't able reproduce the absolute barrier of a higher-order life from. Otherwise, as soon as it touched her barrier, the barrier would of vanished like thin air. The reason Akatsuki decided to open a hole instead of attacking was in consideration of that possibility.

So far, everything was going well.

"The only problem is......"

The color and size had been changed from its original.

Even if it was made based on Zahhak that Phil turned into, it was still part of a program which could be changed in any number of ways.

"Well...... in all likelihood, it will be much stronger than it was before."

Having said that, Ousawa Akatsuki laughed. He didn't care at all. Because,

"You might be stronger than that time -- but the same goes for me."

As he said so, Akatsuki invoked renkan keikikou.

In response, Lævateinn changed into its second form.

This was the same power that he was unable to freely control back when he first fought against Phil / Zahhak. In addition -- there was also another power Akatsuki didn't have at that time. That was,

"-- That reminds me, it's already been a long time since we fought side by side."

A myriad of deep emotions resided in his voice as it carried to the girl standing next to him.

Listy El Da Sherfied.

While traveling in Alayzard she had fought alongside him, and even now stood beside him. Her face unafraid.

....... Ah well, I really wanted to fight alone with the dragon.

However, this was still the opening act, and before he faced Kyouya he wanted to avoid consuming any further physical strength as much as he could. Moreover, there was a girl who was waiting for him, so there was no time to waste.

This had to be decided at once.

"It doesn't seem to have an absolute barrier, however probably like the other guardian beast its unafraid of magic attacks. We'll do like before, I'll go on ahead, and you'll offer cover and support from behind."

"Got it...... leave it to me."

Even though it was a short conversation, everything was clear.

"Well then -- LET"S GO!"

Ousawa Akatsuki charged at the jet-black dragon.

At the same time, countless fireballs flew up from behind and past him.

The fireballs struck the dragon's face. But, they had no effect just like Akatsuki expected.

-- However, Akatsuki did not mind.

Although there was no damage to the dragon, as the fireballs exploded smoke filled the air obscuring its vision. Just as it dispersed the thick smoke with its foreleg, Akatsuki had already got in range of its stomach.

The backlash caused Akatsuki to sink greatly into the ground while swinging his sword upward. The dragon's body also apparently seemed to of been hardened.

The blow hadn't cut it in half. However, a deep cut ran the length of its jet-black body.

"--------"

The dragon bellowed painfully, while raising its opposite foreleg to attack Akatsuki.

The sharp claws approached him in a downward orbit.

"Whoa!"

Akatsuki jumped while twisting his body to side, kicking off the dragon's arm he launched himself higher in the air. And,

"Listy!"

He called out to her, and practically at the same time Listy started invoking wind magic to create a mass of air. They two had seamlessly acted in concert with each other.

Haruka's strong point was in compressing air, however this magic was a little different in that she fixed a point in the air causing it to build up and then compress. However -- this also wasn't meant to attack dragon, but at the same time wasn't meant as another diversionary tactic.

The air mass Listy generated was located right above Akatsuki.

Thus, Akatsuki turned over in the the air, and used that mass of air to kick off of with all his strength.

The atmosphere burst open like an explosion, as Akatsuki rapidly descend as if out of a cannon.

"Eat thiiissssss!"

Traveling at gale speed, Akatsuki swung down Lævateinn.

The edge of the blade cut into the top of the dragon's head, and split open its enormous body without a sound.

-- That should of been the end.

But, during the time when he was tearing through the chest area of the dragon.

From the outside of Akatsuki's view a black shadow appeared.

"What!?"

Akatsuki cried out suddenly caught off guard

Immediately a powerful force blown him away from the side.

===Part 8===

"-- Akatsuki!"

Listy Sherfied called out in voice that was like scream.

She did so was because she saw with her own eyes Akatsuki being been taken by surprise. It happened so fast, there was no time for her to warn him.

However, Listy clearly witnessed the moment.

Without any warning a second dragon had appeared from thin air, and then rammed into Akatsuki, followed by slamming into the arena's wall with him.

"Akatsuki!"

Listy called out again to see if he was alright. He and the second dragon had been swallowed up in the dust that was stirred up by the impact.

Even so, Listy tried to rush over -- however, she wasn't able to.

"-!"

An obstacle appeared blocking her path.

A third dragon.

-- And that wasn't all.

Near the ceiling of the large arena a fourth dragon appeared.

In addition, the dragon Akatsuki almost cut into two had restored itself and begun to move again.

At the scene there were now four dragons, that not even Akatsuki could take down with all his strength. It had turned into a completely hopeless situation. However,

"...... Move back."

Listy said in a low voice to the dragon in front of her without least bit of fear.

Even though it let out a ferocious roar, she wasn't concerned.

Because compared to her own crisis, there were more important matters. Therefore,

"Move back! Don't block the way!"

The same time Listy shouted, she invoke her wind magic.

Underneath the third dragon's feet blocking her way -- she amassed a much greater amount of air compared to just before, and caused the atmosphere to violently spin upwards, resembling a small-scale tornado. That way it was the air, rather than her magic allowing it to disregarded the dragon's protection, blowing the gigantic figure high into the air.

"-Tsu!"

Then Listy used flight magic on herself, allowing her to quickly move towards the wall still enveloped in a cloud of dust. To confirm Akatsuki's safety even one second earlier, she invoked a new magic to attempt to disperse the dust.

However -- Listy wind magic was unable to clear it.

On account the second dragon that attacked Akatsuki had suddenly broke through it, and the magical protection of the dragon had counteracted her strong winds.

It to came towards her with its mouth wide open and sharp fangs exposed.

Listy should of been on guard against a surprise attack from the dragon, and that gave that serious consideration.

But towards the sudden situation, Listy's only thought was on seeing if Akatsuki was alright.

As a result, she was caught off guard, and it was too late for her to prepare.

"-----"

Not to mention a protective barrier, Listy didn't even think to dodge, and only to stare blankly at the fast approaching jaw,

"-- Don't get carried away!"

Akatsuki returned the favor from before, mounting a surprise attack of his own with a flying kick to the side of the dragon's head.

The 10 m gigantic body disappeared off in the horizon.

Seeing Akatsuki was safe, Listy's expression was about to change into relief,

"...... Akatsuki, you're hurt!"

But her heart sank, and she was almost unable to talk.

This was because she saw blood dripping from Akatsuki's forehead.

However, Akatsuki snorted,

"Just a scrape -- I can stop the bleeding immediately."

After he said so, he picked up lævateinn with one and began to walk forward.

"......!"

Listy was about to immediately speak out, however she just manged to swallow her words.

She really wanted to tell him -- Not to force himself, and that they should temporary withdraw.

Fighting with Kaidou Motoharu, suffering Miu's mental wave, and now the dragon's surprise attack caused his blood to flow. It was obvious how much damage he had taken.

Akatsuki's strength should also be nearly exhausted, if not at its limits.

...... But.

She understood, Ousawa Akatsuki was a person who wouldn't give up.

He would only turn ahead, looking directly at all the troubles from the front, moving forward step by step. Fighting together with him in Alayzard that had always been his way.

Therefore......

Listy Sherfied understood what she should do herself.

She concentrated on her AD, materializing her magic staff, and started walking closely behind Akatsuki's back. They were turned towards the four dragons in complete ready for battle.

And the next moment -- the life and death struggle between man and king of the demon beasts would begin.

===Part 9===

Two girls had looked up when the jet-black dragon rammed into the tower of Babel.

They were told to give priority to their recovery, and asked to secure an escape route -- Doumoto Kuzuha and Izumi Chikage.

"-!"

Thick white smoke billowed out from the terrific crash.

When the saw that their faces turned grim, and were suddenly bewildered.

The impact site was around near were the elevators were.

That just now was probably an attack aimed at Akatsuki. Although they only saw it for an instant, the color was different, but somehow its figure resembled Zahhak they fought in the recent ranking tournament.

They normally would of thought that it was Hikami Kyouya's doing, but after finding out about Kaidou there was also a possibility that it was Crimson Twilight.

Akatsuki's strength goes without saying, and Listy wasn't weak herself.

Therefore, the two reasoned, and believed it was for the best if continued with their task.

However, their feelings helplessly laid in the other direction.

"...... K-Kuzuha!"

"I know.......but."

Chikage couldn't endure and raised her voice, Kuzuha saw that mournful look and chewed her lips.

Kuzuha understood what Chikage was feeling, because she herself felt the same way.

She wanted to go, and wished she could run over to Akatsuki and Listy's side. Both of them had recovered their strength, and should be able to help them in some way. The feelings of wanting to run out even right now, were helplessly boiling over. But,

"Its no good... ... We have a duty left to us by Ousawa-kun."

Sine they themselves took on it, they should not move.

Therefore, they pushed aside the pain in their hearts, and decided to stay when -- Kuzuha and Chikage heard something like a piercing mechanical sound approaching from far off in the sky.

"That is ......?"

Instinctively they looked up, and simultaneously a black shadow raced across the night sky at an alarming speed. It was not a dragon. Kuzuha and Chikage could barely make it out.

"A Fighter......? How could --"

Chikage's whispering, reached the similarly dazed Kuzuha's ears.

It was not surprising Chikage had such a reaction.

The most Babel or the "security force" could employ were combat helicopters. On the whole special autonomous region there were no fighter jets.

-- The air defense of the special region was covered under the tower of Babel's defense system.

Due to the Babel tower height dominance, in addition the whole artificial island, protection the coastal waters were not a problem. In short, in order to defend the special autonomous region from foreign invaders military planes were unnecessary. However at the moment -- the system was undergoing a comprehensive update, and the defense was not properly functioning. Because of that, it would be possible for the air force to move in early, and end Kyouya's plans,

"No way, is the Japanese government taking military action......?"

Kuzuha said in a tone that sounded like she could not believe it.

"----?"

Then before she could say anything else, Kuzuha pressed both her hands to the ground.

At once, a rock wall emerged from the ground to protect Chikage and herself.

Immediately after -- countless bullets hit the rock wall.

Chikage turned and pressed her back against the wall,

"Uwaa... ... Is this actually a surprise attack with conventional weapons? Then, does this mean it's not security force, either."

"Yes. Hikami Kyouya probably already ordered the security force to stand down ahead of time. Even if the security force understood that he was going to rebel, the security force wouldn't have the authority or courage to disobey his instructions."

Kuzuha answered and,

"That's why this must be the Japanese government action... ... Perhaps, even secretly sent a marine corps to infiltrate the artificial island."

"...... It can't be that the Japanese government sided with Hikami Kyouya?"

"No, the probability of that is low. From what Ousawa-kun and Haruka said Hikami Kyouya had already double crossed them... ... And if the government allied with him, not to mention COCOON, it would likely turn Japan into enemies to the world."

"If their goal isn't to attack us, then --"

"-- They should be here for Hikami Kyouya. With him going out of control, Japan may be in danger of losing support for hosting a tower of Babel. The intention of the government's hostility is probably to openly declare him as a traitor ahead of time, and earn some points with COCOON."

"However, that doesn't mean they had to take it to this level. Shouldn't of there been more appropriate ways?"

And Chikage said,

"The special autonomous region is actually managed by COCOON. Moreover, even though he ended up betraying them, wasn't he a member? Though the current situation is bad, it exceeds anything the Japanese Government is capable of handling. Wouldn't an official statement of their intent been better, and let COCOON take control of this terrible mess?"

"Yeah... ... Maybe there are unknown reasons to it."

To Chikage's words, Kuzuha agreed.

"To the extant -- the Japanese government had to take military action."

Until something more was uncovered, it would be impossible to guess on their own,

"...... So then, what should we do now?"

And Chikage said with a pained expression,

"Akatsuki asked us to secure an escape route, but......"

"I want to avoid fighting with the Japanese military as much as we can. If not...... they will also regarded us as Hikami Kyouya's accomplices, and seen as betraying the world."

Kuzuha had calmly analyzed the situation and,

"Even if we have no intention fight them, they most likely wont listen to a word we say and -- one-sidedly label us villains which we could never overturn."

"Still even without the title as villains, just trying to challenge Kyouya, no matter the goodwill, will be a hindrance to the Japanese government who are trying to be the heroes... ... Our standpoint in the future will already be tough."

And Chikage wryly smiled,

"Ah well -- Akatsuki appears to not mind turning the world against him."

"You're right......"

And Kuzuha also exposed a bittersweet smile,

"Nevertheless...... we should avoid having that happen. For what we all want to achieve after this, more than anything, I don't want to have this trivial matter to hinder Ousawa-kun and the others... ...And if you and I fought here, it will do nothing but antagonize the whole world."

"...... Yeah."

Chikage nodded and,

"Then the safest way would be to get them to voluntarily withdraw, or incapacitate them without damaging anyone."

"On that point, do you somehow have a way? With your water magic before you were able to send oxygen into their bodies without going through the lungs during the decisive battle in Alayzard."

"Increasing the oxygen concentration in the air to impair their thinking wouldn't be that complicated, but if the other side uses any kind of fire magic it could lead to an explosion... ... but that said, it seems like a good idea."

Just as Chikage sighed feeling relieved, the endless gunfire suddenly stopped.

"...... Huh? Can it possibly mean that there giving up?"

Chikage peeped her head out from around the rock wall and,

"-? What did they put masks -- AH!?"

The same time she gasped, it came.

Over they top of the rock wall Kuzuha created countless gas grenades rained down.

It was possible to easily blow away the gas with wind magic, unfortunately Kuzuha was an earth magic user, while Chikage was water. But,

"Kuzuha, come here quickly!"

Still Chikage promptly and correctly made a decision.

In an instant she invoked the magic that was just mentioned, creating a sphere 'un-drownable water' around Kuzuha and herself to shield them against the poison gas.

The gas was most likely just tear gas, but there was a possibly of it being something lethal.

Therefore Chikage had no choice but use this method. However,

『Damn... ... I can't see anything.』

Chikage bitterly spat out, while in the water that was possible to breath. Although they didn't suffer the effect of the gas, it nonetheless filled the air, leaving almost no visibility at all.

『From how they acted so far...... it seems that they are going to really use any-means to achieve their goal.』

Naturally, conventional weapons wouldn't have much effect on Chikage's protective barrier. However, because nothing could made out though the gas filled air, they could only sit helplessly as the enemy advanced.

Kuzuha thought one way would be use her magic to make a wall tall enough that they couldn't get over, but,

...... If my magic interferes with Chikage's......

In case Chikage's protective barrier breaks the two would be poisoned by the gas.

『............』

Kuzuha chewed her lip vexed.

Even though Akatsuki entrusted a role to her, she never imagined she would fail to live up to his expectations -- the moment she was thinking so.

While submerged in the water, Kuzuha heard the wind breaking apart.

A devastating blast wave came in from the side.

Doumoto Kuzuha saw the spectacle of all the gas in the area, and the Japanese marines being completely swept away.

『Who on earth......?』

Kuzuha gaze drift towards the direction the blast came from to see a man slowly walking at a leisurely pace. He was a giant with a grumpy face. His height was greater than Akatsuki's by a lot, and he had a sturdy body that was almost twice Akatsuki's circumference wrapped in work clothes. In his hand was an unprecedented gigantic spear.

Both Kuzuha and Chikage knew the man's name.

In fact, in JPN-Babel you probably wouldn't find anybody who didn't know that man.

His fame was greater than Akatsuki -- to the degree his name recognition was on a par with a COCOON like Kyouya.

One of the most important figures of Babel -- Kubota Kaito

"...... You okay?"

Kubota came over to their side, and asked only without much emotion.

"Y-Yes.. ... You saved us Professor Kubota."

Kubota didn't have a mask, so Chikage judged that there was no more threat of the gas undoing her magic to bow and thank him. Then,

"Is that so......"

Kubota said only that much, before looking up at the night sky seemingly displeased.

What in the world -- the moment Kuzuha was thinking so.

"--------"

Kuboto remained silent as he waved the spear.

And immediately the sound of an explosion sound reverberated from far away in the night sky.

"Eh--!?"

Kuzuha cried out in surprise. Although she did not know what actually had happened,

...... No doubt about it.......

Just now -- Kubota had split the Japanese fighter in half that was flying at supersonic speed, moreover he did it from the ground by only thrusting his spear.

"Unbelievable......"

Stunned Chikage had muttered, but Kubota's face had no change,

"-- It is not over."

Although it was a short sentence, Kuzuha and Chikage immediately understand its meaning.

From the opposite direction than before marine reinforcements appeared, and several suspected armed helicopter shadows were moving in from the distant horizon.

Then,

"Boss, reinforcements are inbound."

A young man suddenly appeared wearing similar clothes, it looks as if he was Kubota's assistant.

On his shoulder was a huge cooler like box that he lowered.

"It sees it. The ground troops I leave to you -- I will deal with the helicopters."

"Acknowledged. Well, its been a long time since I put my skills to use."

Seeing the two naturally prepare to intercept,

"W-Wait a minute!"

Chikage couldn't help but raise her voice, her heart full of misgivings. But,

"...... Do you know how?"

"Of course, Boss."

<<<<<<pic>>>>>>>

Kubota and the assistant completely disregard Chikage.

"Whoever dares to run wild without the latest cutting edge weapons in a scientist's domain is just asking to be beat to death."

The assistant smirked, while opening the cooler he placed on the ground, and taking out the device inside. It was divided into several parts, and after setting up the complex structure. something like a machine gun appeared.

However the assistant did not load any bullets, and just took the device directly in his arms.

After that he turned the knob of the side while taking aim.

"Now......prepare for your beating."

As he said so, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.

The device fired, but no bullets came out instead a thin red line.

It was a laser, and as soon as it hit the ground beneath the soldiers an intense explosion erupted. And once again the marines were blown away.

"Boss, I'm going to find if there are anymore."

After witnessing the deep explosion, the assistant excitedly called out while running towards the direction the thick smoke sprung up from.

"............"

Kubota also started walking off to the south in the direction the helicopters were flying,

"-- Please wait."

The petite Kuzuha called out to Kubota who suddenly stopped.

"Professor Kubota...... I have have a question I want to ask you."

And faced with the overlooking giant Doumoto Kuzuha asked,

"If it's you, you should be very aware of the current situation. And now, you showed up here."

So,

"Are you and your assistant working with Hikami Kyouya?"

Kuzuha wanted to confirm if the man in front of her was a friend or enemy.

He was the tower of Babel's leading scientist, and his achievements weren't only limited to the JPN-Babel. Such things as ADs and the special barrier that converts physical damage to mental damage were used at every tower of Babel around the world. So to speak, he was the father of the Babel school system.

According to common sense, Kubota was the researcher whom managed different world technology for COCOON. So it would be difficult to imagine he would ally with Kyouya to betray them.

-- But, the possibility could not be said to be zero.

Kuzuha certainly felt grateful to Kubota for helping them out of that dangerous spot.

Still, if he said he was working with Kyouya,

......At that time.

To Kuzuha who had tightened her fists all the while looking up, Kubota unhurriedly replied.

"No... ... I am not Hikami's comrade, however neither am I Ousawa Akatsuki's."

Kubota paused and,

"I do not intend to obstruct you -- and naturally don't have the idea to lend you a hand. It is that group of Japanese military outsiders that selfishly took the opportunity to stir up trouble, I cannot forgive."

"So, that's the reason you saved us just now......"

Chikage said as she understood.

"-- I have answered. Then, we should be good."

Kubota curtly declared, and once again begin to walk away,

"No...... there is one more thing."

However, Kuzuha called him to stop and,

"Since you guys aren't Hikami Kyouya allies -- there is something I should tell you."

And Doumoto Kuzuha began to convey the information.

The words that Ousawa Akatsuki whispered into her ear before he went off with Listy.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2016-06-14T23:20:31Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 9 */

{{Status|Stalled}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24'' b

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 7, 2015 - '''Volume 8 Complete'''
* July 7, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 and E Completed
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[SPOILER - Summary - SPOILER]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Who Believed In You More Than Anyone]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Tragedy's Starting Point]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No Escaping the Present and the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Endless Battle]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Mature]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

SPOILER - Summary - SPOILER

2016-06-14T23:19:24Z

Joegargery: Created page with "Hagure Yuusha Volume 6 Summary Warning spoilers - Chapter 1 "The space was dimly lit. A mechanically driven sound filled the room, to be exact, the main control room o..."

Hagure Yuusha Volume 6 Summary

Warning spoilers -

Chapter 1

"The space was dimly lit.

A mechanically driven sound filled the room, to be exact, the main control room of JPN Babel.

Only a few number of administrators were able to access this room, so it was ordinarily empty.

However at the moment, it appeared that there were a few shadows at the controls."

--It starts out with Nanase Haruka, Uesaki Ryouhei, and Aihara Minami in the Student Council room getting ready for the system up. Haruka is worried how to protect Miu and Akatsuki, because the "Apocalypse" server tracts dimensional movement. However Ryouhei notices something strange.

Then Miu, Akatsuki, and Listy leave the house on the motorcycle.

Meanwhile Kadiou is making his report to Crimson Twilight.

Akatsuki leaves the girls, and confronts Kadiou in alley in the shopping district.

After that Akatsuki meets back up with Miu and Listy at the house while the checking out their mugs, a bunny, a cat, and a wolf.

Chapter 2

"The sky was a bright blue.

The prided facilities at JPN Babel were home to very best of health care resources.

The medical tower was whiter than the main campus building -- at the front entrance, Onizuka slowly walked out.

He looked towards the cloudless sky,

"Nice weather...... disgusting." "

-- Onizuka finality gets out the hospital. He had no calls, texts, after three days and leaves hating himself. He gets to his apartment to find a girl in a towel after getting out of the bath. She screams, then later they sit and talk on the couch. She gives her name, Tiana. He tells her get out, but she says no, and that she comfortable. She turns it around and threatens to lie to the police, and say he locked her up in his home ((House arrest) -- term doesn't translate well -- think more in line of sex slave)). Onizuka curses and agrees to let her stay.

No food is left in the home so they go to a Family restaurant. They talk and eventually she tells him she feels that he is secretly a good person.

Onizuka leaves ahead and runs into to two guys from A class bulling someone. Onizuka who for some reason steps in, and gets beat up. Tiana causally meets back up and toys with them. Sirens are heard and everyone runs away. (Note -- that's really it -- no big explanations or revelations.)

Chapter 3

"Perhaps it was because of hunger.

Within the peaceful atmosphere of the room Akatsuki sat up from his bed.

The first thought that came to his mind, was to ask Miu if she also wanted to make something to eat.

As long as Akatsuki took the initiative to ask, not only would Miu not refuse, but she would of been happy to show off her cooking skills.

"...... But."

Akatsuki scratched his head."

-- Akatsuki wakes up hungry for teriyaki in the middle of the night and decides to drive to the convenience store. A beautiful woman happens to walk up to him and says she wants teriyaki too. But, he doesn't bring enough money for two and gives it to her. They go outside to wait for the food to cool. Then he says she has a mans name, to refute being a man she grabs his hand and puts it inside in her bra.

Then the convenience store blows up, and a man runs out carrying a woman over her should. Akatsuki checks the store out and decides to go after them. They woman he was with jumps and the back of his motorcycle and says she wants to go with.

The kidnappers had been surveying the woman they took for a long time because they she was a broker for "P cells." But the kidnappers attacked before the buyers appeared there she was useless to them. Akatsuki was chasing after them, so to lose him the kidnappers tossed her out the van where Akatsuki saves her.

But Akatsuki hadn't gotten revenge for the teriyaki yet (Metaphor for interrupting him from flirting with a beautiful girl.) The kidnappers then see Akatsuki driving over the water, who cuts them off. THey get tossed into the ocean. All the while the beautiful woman was with him, but as he turned around at the last second she was no where to be seen.

Epilogue

"-- I absolutely can't give up

Taking into account the importance of the task, it was the only natural conclusion.

"Ha...... ha...... -- Whew!"

Managing to swim back to shore, Jack sat on the ground repeatedly gasping for breath.

On the verge of lung failure, he avidly tried to adsorb the oxygen in the air."

--The beautiful woman appears before the kidnappers who swam to shore. And knocks them out. She notices the Japanese government at the crash scene. The woman takes out her cell phone and presses the call key. Kaidou was the one who was calling to report they failed in the operation. They joke about Akatsuki, and figure out the p cells are at Jpn babel, and all who was involved.

Later Cecil Endheart is found talking with Gouki Ousawa about having Akatsuki join they, but he sayings hes not involved anymore.

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2016-06-14T23:18:12Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 6 */

{{Status|Stalled}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24'' b

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 7, 2015 - '''Volume 8 Complete'''
* July 7, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 and E Completed
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[SPOILER - Summary - SPOILER]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Who Believed In You More Than Anyone]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Tragedy's Starting Point]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No Escaping the Present and the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Mature]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2016-06-14T23:17:02Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 6 */

{{Status|Stalled}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24'' b

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 7, 2015 - '''Volume 8 Complete'''
* July 7, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 and E Completed
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* SPOILER - Summary - SPOILER
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Who Believed In You More Than Anyone]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Tragedy's Starting Point]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No Escaping the Present and the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Mature]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

User talk:Iro Daijoubu

2015-08-10T03:24:09Z

Joegargery: /* Znt Editing */

<br>
Responding to your post on the admin contact page: For adding yourself to the editor list, that's something determined by project staff, and I think that question has already been answered on the other user talk pages you also posted messages on. To make minor edits or corrections to grammar, you don't actually need permission. To make major edits, the instructions to check with a project manager/translator are to make sure you don't change the meaning away from what it should be. However, in many cases, the translator for that chapter is no longer around, and a current (different) translator might not be interested in going back and rechecking everything, so that's not really an option; in that case you should just be careful not to change meaning. If you yourself can read the original novel and are correcting the meaning of the current translation because the current one is wrong, then that should be fine; you may just want to let people know that on you user page or when you message them. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:33, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

Replying to the followup posted on my talk page: Just for clarification, there is no "registering as an editor" most of the time (there is only a registration page for translators). The "Editor" list on projects is typically used as an acknowledgments section to indicate who has made significant contributions to the project, and so the project manager (or you if there is no one else working on the project) can add your name after you've made some productive contributions to the project. I am not involved with ZnT at all, so I'm not going to do that myself, and I also don't have any comment on project specific editing (like Ondine/Undine). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 14:42, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

== Znt Editing ==

One thing I could suggest is to read the the rest of the series to see how things are. In particular pay attention to the measurement used for weights and distances. In the edits you have done I see that you changed mails to meters this is not really a good thing as it takes away from the setting of the story since it is set in an alternate world that is similar to the Middle Ages in Europe, before the metric system was developed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 11:57, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

Please don't change the meanings. One part you actually removed lines. Also don't do multiple rewrites. Sometimes your changing to fit the change you made changing the meaning. If that last sentence was confusing try looking through 9 rewrites to find out what was supposed to be their. Moreover don't go by the anime for names, meanings, or anything. The anime butchered the books. In my opinion it is better to just leave everything as it is, only fixing any glaring errors. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 03:19, 10 August 2015 (UTC)

User talk:Iro Daijoubu

2015-08-10T03:19:01Z

Joegargery: /* Znt Editing */

<br>
Responding to your post on the admin contact page: For adding yourself to the editor list, that's something determined by project staff, and I think that question has already been answered on the other user talk pages you also posted messages on. To make minor edits or corrections to grammar, you don't actually need permission. To make major edits, the instructions to check with a project manager/translator are to make sure you don't change the meaning away from what it should be. However, in many cases, the translator for that chapter is no longer around, and a current (different) translator might not be interested in going back and rechecking everything, so that's not really an option; in that case you should just be careful not to change meaning. If you yourself can read the original novel and are correcting the meaning of the current translation because the current one is wrong, then that should be fine; you may just want to let people know that on you user page or when you message them. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:33, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

Replying to the followup posted on my talk page: Just for clarification, there is no "registering as an editor" most of the time (there is only a registration page for translators). The "Editor" list on projects is typically used as an acknowledgments section to indicate who has made significant contributions to the project, and so the project manager (or you if there is no one else working on the project) can add your name after you've made some productive contributions to the project. I am not involved with ZnT at all, so I'm not going to do that myself, and I also don't have any comment on project specific editing (like Ondine/Undine). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 14:42, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

== Znt Editing ==

One thing I could suggest is to read the the rest of the series to see how things are. In particular pay attention to the measurement used for weights and distances. In the edits you have done I see that you changed mails to meters this is not really a good thing as it takes away from the setting of the story since it is set in an alternate world that is similar to the Middle Ages in Europe, before the metric system was developed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 11:57, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

Please don't change the meanings. One part you actually removed lines. Also don't do multiple rewrites. Sometimes your changing to fit the change you made changing the meaning. If that last sentence was confusing try looking through 9 rewrites to find out what was supposed to be their. Also "..." is the same as a single "." (Its just the style they used) therefore capitalization on the next word is correct. Moreover don't go by the anime for names, meanings, or anything. The anime butchered the books. In my opinion it is better to just leave everything as it is, only fixing any glaring errors. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 03:19, 10 August 2015 (UTC)

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter8

2015-08-10T03:00:28Z

Joegargery: Reverted edits by Iro Daijoubu (talk) to last revision by Zeth

===Chapter Eight: The Ball of Sleipnir ===

A week later, on the Day of Void.

The Ball of Sleipnir was finally going to be held today.

It was supposed to be a day of rest, but the students of the Academy of Magic were restless all morning, even during breakfast.

"Who are you going as?"

"I'll try that."

It was what all the conversations were about.

Guiche crossed his legs, as proud as a peacock.

“I wonder who I should become? But, for someone as handsome as myself, is it not better to just remain as I am? Don't you think so too, Saito?”

“Yeah, yeah.”

Saito replied idly, regarding Guiche as something that was little more than a breeze in the wind. Sitting across from him was Malicorne, who was hugging himself.

“What should I do... If it remains like this, it looks like I'm going to have to become a beautiful girl."

“Just do that already."

“Sigh... What should I do? Isn't that a crime?"

“Of course it's a crime. I reckon that it warrants a death sentence."

“Haa... A death sentence... Ha... Ha..."

Malicorne stammered as he held his trembling body together.

Imagining the fat boy acting in the manner of a young girl almost made Saito throw up his breakfast.

''However... To get so excited over some masquerade ball, these people sure were easy to please.''

''It's only putting on a little disguise, did it really require so much thought?''

Saito thought to himself, not knowing that they would be disguising themselves using magic.

It really only required a little bit of thought to realize that the Academy of Magic would never hold an ordinary masquerade ball... but, being completely uninterested in the matter, Saito never considered this.

Siesta was cleaning the room when Saito returned after breakfast.

“Welcome home, Saito.”

“Yeah, I'm back."

Siesta was cleaning the room with a bright smile on her face.

“Today's the day of The Ball of Sleipnir.”

“Is Siesta going too?” Saito asked.

“I'm going... because they are shorthanded..." Siesta replied shyly with her head down for some reason.

“I see..."

''So, should I go or not?'' Saito pondered.

Siesta walked towards Saito and looked into his eyes.

"Umm..."

“Ah, yes?"

“I've been reading a book lately." Siesta said, as she pulled out a book.

“What's it about?"

''Siesta can read as well'', Saito thought.

“Oh, I forgot Saito can't read."

Siesta blushed as she explained the story to Saito.

“The name of the book is 'A Housemaid’s Afternoon.'”

“Uh huh.”

“It's a story about a young maid serving in an aristocrat's residence. And the master of that residence is a man who is corrupted to the core.”

“Uh huh.”

“Every night, he would coerce the maid into doing unpleasant things with him."

“Unpleasant things?”

Siesta muttered something into Saito’s ear.

A painful sensation tingled in his nose, and a torrent of blood flowed out. Five seconds later, he finally held it in.

“...What sort of books do you read?"

“W-What do you mean by that? It's from a girl in my dorm. She let me borrow it!"

Siesta blushed as her hands shook.

''So, this is the stuff Siesta and the maids read in their spare time... But, then again, the girl magazines in my world are pretty risque as well...''

Saito accepted this with his strange justification.

“Well...?”

“I’d hate it if a person like the master from the story were to touch me like that… but, if it were Saito…”

“What are you-”

Siesta covered her blushing face with her hands.

“N-Never mind! I was only joking!”

“O-Of course…” Saito laughed.

Then, Siesta tilted her head towards Saito with a curious glint in her eyes.

“But… how about we give it a try?”

“Huh?”

“A little trying won't hurt.”

Shocked and confused, Saito remained planted where he stood, as Siesta ran over to Saito with a look of distress, looking as though she had broken something.

“Ah! Oh no, I broke master’s cup!”

“…”

“It's Saito’s turn now.” Siesta said in a serious tone.

“W-What am I supposed to do?”

Walking up to Saito’s side, Siesta began to mutter in a slight whisper.

Pshhh~~ 

In that instant, blood spurted from Saito’s nose.

“S-Siesta?”

“Please punish me! I wish to be punished by Saito! L-Like this!”

With a cry, Siesta melodramatically fell onto the floor. She tilted her head up towards Saito, her face as red as a ripe apple. An intense aura of abuse and neglect seemed to emanate from her.

Siesta gently lifted up the hem of her skirt.

“M-Master, please punish me as you see fit…"

[[Image:ZnT09-193.jpg|thumb]]

''What is that maid rambling on about… and what’s a guy like me supposed to do…''

Only meaningless words passed through Saito’s lips.

At the same time, Louise was quickly approaching by horse.

Saito hesitantly went to the shelf where the horse whip was hidden. Nearly fainting from all the blood rushing to his head, Saito could resist no longer.

At that instant, Louise opened the door.

In front of her eyes was Siesta, collapsed on the floor with her skirt pulled up and saying something about waiting for her master’s punishment, and Saito, with the whip from the shelf in his hand. Louise promptly spun around and landed a kick directly on Saito’s crotch.

“The two of you, stop this at once!”

Saito collapsed onto the ground with his hands between his legs. Louise planted her foot on his face and ordered,

“Maid! Familiar! The two of you, listen!”

“Yes!” Saito and Siesta replied in unison.

“There better not be a next time... You may be an incompetent familiar, but, your master has a task for you.”

“W-What is it?”

“The Ball of Sleipnir is today. You know that, right?”

“Uh huh.”

“Do you know what kind of ball it is?”

“Well, umm… is it a masquerade ball?”

“That’s right. A ball where you ‘masquerade’ as your ideal. S-so, y-you must find me during the ball.”

“Huh…?”

''What is the meaning of this?''

Siesta and Louise glanced at each other.

''Huh—it looked like they were plotting something.’’

''Women sure are so superficial…'' Saito thought. ''The war had only ended not long ago, and already they are engrossed in something like a ball. Shouldn’t they be more concerned about contributing to society or something?''

“The two of you…”

Saito sighed, removing Louise’s leg and pulling himself up, silently brushing off the dirt on him.

“Ehh? What?”

“Yes?”

“The two of you, sit here.”

“What is it?”

“Listen up.”

The two of them looked at each other before reluctantly sitting on the bed.

Saito faced the two of them.

“You two should be more concerned about this world and the people in it!”

Louise was shocked.

It seemed that a desire to help the world had suddenly awakened in Saito. It was probably because of Colbert. That teacher had always pursued his research for this same reason… Was he trying to succeed his dying wish? It seemed so.

''So that's why he was so willing to pour everything into his duty in the knight corps.''

In Louise’s view, however, it was never his duty to begin with.

''What Saito should be doing… is to find a way to return to his world.''

It was only after doing this could Saito seriously consider the matters of this world. Whether to remain or not was up to him… Plus, even if there was a way, would one be able to travel freely between the two worlds?

Her mind raced back and forth.

“To change the world through the knight corps? Are you a fool?”

Louise spat out, angering Saito.

“What? Why do you insist I’m a fool?”

“There are other things you should be doing!”

“Like protecting you? Didn’t I already tell you I’ll do that too?"

“It’s not that!” Louise yelled.

“T-Then what is it?”

“It’s finding a way for you to return to your world, of course. To send you home, and relieve your family.”

''Idiot...'' But Saito had nothing to say.

“Looking at the you right now, it just doesn’t feel natural. The matters of this world should just be left to the people of this world."

“B-But…”

“If we were to take the duty of the knight corps, for example, all there is to it is war, that, or protecting Her Majesty the Queen. Sure, it is without a doubt a duty of the utmost importance, but it is not one for you to take. Why are you so intent on this?”

''...''Saito lowered his head.

Everything no longer looked clear to Saito.

True, Saito had wanted to accomplish something.

Up until now, he had always lived a simple, ordinary life... And that’s why now he wished to accomplish everything that he could. But it would be too difficult to explain this to Louise.

Louise sighed.

“Regardless of what happens... you must attend the ball today. You haven’t forgotten what I said earlier, right?”

“Yeah, yeah."

Just when it seemed like she was done, Louise began to blush.

“If you do…”

“If I do…?”

“Then… I’ll let you finish what you started that night, back in Albion…”

Siesta glared at Louise.

“To use such seductive methods...”

Louise angrily turned her face away, and left the room.

Left where he was, Saito slowly collapsed, his nose spouting blood like a geyser.

“Keep yourself together, Saito!” Siesta urged as she tended to him.

When evening came, “The Mirror of Truth” was drawn out from the treasure vault onto entrance of the dance hall in the second floor. A black curtain was pulled around the magic mirror. No one could tell what form the person within would transform into.

Miss Chevruse , wearing a butterfly mask, stood at the side of the curtain.

“Noblemen and Noble ladies, tonight I will guide you into a world of fantasy.”

She enthusiastically announced to the line of students. Louise, who was also in the queue, was pondering who to transform into.

Doubt began to creep into her mind.

''Will Saito recognize me after I've changed?''

''He should be able to…''

It was Louise’s turn. She walked through the curtains. There was only a mirror inside, which was roughly two meters high, installed on a simple frame, and covered by a cloth.

Miss Chevruse’s voice echoed from outside,

“Please listen well. You must think only of the person you wish to become the most and not be distracted by anything else. This mirror will look into your heart’s deepest desires, and grant you that form. Once you’ve prepared yourself, please remove the cloth.”

Louise took a deep breath. "Okay." She lifted the cloth from the mirror.

A beautiful mirrored surface emerged from beneath it, radiating all the colors of the rainbow.

The reflection that graced the mirror’s surface was gradually enveloped by the radiant glow.

The flowing lights suddenly disappeared, once again returning her surroundings to darkness.

However, it was no longer Louise in the mirror.

What had appeared instead was the reflection of a gentle, warm, pink-haired, twenty-three-year-old lady.

It was the figure of Louise’s second sister, Cattleya.

Cattleya was her ideal. Her sister, who was kinder than anyone else… Louise gently placed her hands on her breasts.

Walking into the hall, it was filled with all kinds of people: heroes of legend, famous royals, renowned nobles, as well as old gentlemen and ladies. ''They're probably the students’ parents.'' There were even fellow students, but they were probably not the actual people.

''I didn’t think there would be this many Henriettas.'' Louise smiled wryly.

It was only on this day that it was practically impossible to tell who was who. To wish to dance with a promised date, there was little else one could do apart from telling the other who you had become.

''Saito should be able to find me, right?'' Louise sighed to herself.

''I think he should be able to recognize me. After all, I took on Cattleya’s appearance.’’

Seeing that all the students were more or less present, Headmaster Osman walked onto the platform.

“Greetings, everyone. I would like to welcome you all. Tonight, we hold a ball to help our new students deepen their relationships and friendships. This ball is, of course, anonymous. This is so that not one person should be afraid to be discriminated against because of their family, status or nationality. It is also to let everyone know that everyone is equal within the walls of this academy. And I hope it will leave such an impression on you, as if it does not, it would become impossible for you all to study and develop harmoniously as one.”

Osman then made a dense cough.

“If you wish to introduce yourself to your partner, simply introduce yourself politely. Do not be caught up in the other’s appearance or status, or feel a need to introduce yourself in a dignified manner. This is one step of the decorum in the noble’s code we do not need to follow.”

The students who had gathered nodded their heads.

“Because of the alarm it might have caused everyone, it has yet to be announced... that Her Majesty, Queen Henrietta, is also here tonight.”

The hearts of the students leapt.

“Moreover, in the spirit of this ball, Her Majesty herself has also changed. Let us all try to guess who Her Majesty is… I think this will be quite interesting.”

The students grew restless. An opportunity to converse with the Queen like this did not come very often. There were already many people who were glancing left and right to spot any likely candidates.

Louise was surprised too. ''If you were coming, would it hurt to tell me first?'' Louise fumed silently.

“Carrying on… I would like to speak about the aim of this ball. Everyone, listen well. You have all now become an image of your ideal. I hope that in getting closer to achieving your ideals, you are not daunted by it, but rather are willing to study hard in the new term, so that you may one day become outstanding nobles that others will aspire to. That... is all."

The hall resounded with thunderous applause.

Headmaster Osman, with a grim face, left and passed through the mirror, then returned. He had transformed into a young, dangerously seductive young woman. Striking a pose, the woman declared:

“I’m Little Osman~~"

The students, still captivated by the speech earlier, instantly fell into a stunned silence, like a flame that was just doused. The teachers silently grabbed both of Osman’s arms and dragged him aside.

“E-Everyone, make sure you enjoy the ball!”

The struggling Osman was swiftly escorted from the hall.

Music began to play… the Masquerade Ball had finally started.

Louise looked left and right, but could not see anyone who could be Saito.

''It looks like it’ll be a while before he gets here…'' Louise sighed as she leaned against the wall.

When Saito had arrived at the assembly hall, the ball had already started. It was because he had to take care of his horse that he was late. He had experienced how difficult it was to feed an animal, and wasted no short amount of time doing so.

As he walked past the curtain at the entrance, he didn't notice the mirror within it. Rather, it would be more accurate to say that he was completely unaware that the mirror had something to do with the disguises.

Saito walked into the grand hall, and was about to be questioned by the guard at the entrance before he noticed the Chevalier badge on Saito’s mantle and nervously saluted him.

It was dim inside the hall, making it difficult to see clearly.

Saito remembered what Louise had told him earlier:

''I’ll let you finish what you started that night back in Albion.''

They were such moving words…

''To actually say such a thing… if I were to not find her after that…'' Without any time to waste, Saito frantically searched for Louise.

However, she was nowhere to be seen.

''Since it’s a masquerade ball, maybe she put on a mask? That's what I would think, except there isn’t a single person here who's wearing one. And, there isn't anyone I recognize in the crowd, apart from the few students mingled within.'' Everywhere you looked, there were seemingly important people dancing and conversing.

Saito finally found Louise standing next to a wall and enthusiastically ran towards her.

Raising her head to see Saito running towards her, Louise blushed.

''A promise is a promise.'' Saito began blushing as well.

“Didn’t I find you pretty quickly? So... is it okay… to fulfill that promise?”

Louise squirmed nervously.

“…Promise?”

“What, have you already forgotten?” Saito asked back.

“I’m sorry, dear...”

“Dear? But you've always called me…”

“Saito-san.”

“That’s right.”

Louise’s face blushed and became redder. ''What’s wrong with her… Did she fry her brain?'' But, it only made Louise even cuter.

“About what you said before... What were you trying to say?”

“What I said before?”

“Quit acting like you don’t know! Isn’t that what you said?”

“…What kind of promise was it?”

''Why is she speaking in such an excessively polite manner… Is she just messing with me?'' Saito exasperated.

At that moment, the orchestra began to play a vigorous melody.

“It’s so noisy… Let’s go outside.”

Saito, grabbing Louise’s hands, led her to the veranda outside.

“…Ah!” Louise cried out in surprise, but, she obediently followed Saito.

Arriving at the veranda, Saito faced Louise,

“Geez… didn’t I already tell you not to joke about those kinds of things? Did you think I wouldn't take them seriously?”

“…I-I’m sorry.”

Louise appeared even more endearing as she apologized, making Saito want to just grab and hold her in his arms. ''I’ll just think of it as revenge for everything she’s put me through.''

“If you won’t apologize properly, I’m going to kiss you right here.”

Louise silently lowered her head, but Saito raised it with his hand.

“…Ah.”

Louise looked up at Saito, her eyes glistening. Such an expression seemed to stop his heart, drawing his breath away...

And, passionately wishing to place his lips upon hers, Saito tightly embraced Louise in his arms; Louise leaned her body against his.

It was like this that Louise was pressed against the wall of the veranda.

''Although there was no one else on the veranda, if someone were to see this, it would become quite troublesome.''

Saito decided to slowly separate himself from her.

“Nn…!”

But today’s Louise was strangely assertive, continually pressing her body against Saito’s.

“Louise…”

''Could it be that Louise… has always been this lonely?''

Saito’s heart overflowed at Louise’s act of affection. Unknowingly, Saito already had his hands on Louise’s chest.

Completely unlike the Louise from the past, she did not express any displeasure.

''"It was only a reward!"... When Louise had said that, my heart was deeply hurt… But, now I realize that it wasn’t just a reward! To Louise, I am…''

“Louise—”

Saito tightly embraced Louise. A warm sigh escaped Louise’s mouth… ''Saito forgot me.''

Meanwhile, at the entrance to the hall, the guard stationed there was questioning a very suspicious looking woman. Wearing a long black robe with long strands of black hair flowing from the opening of her hood, no matter how you looked at her, she didn’t look like a student or teacher.

“Who are you?”

“I was sent from the Royal Palace to attend this ball.”

“Royal Palace? Well…”

The guard began searching through the list of attendees.

“I’m afraid you won’t find my name written on that list.”

Before he could question her, the woman quickly revealed a small bell from her bosom.

“That’s…”

''I had seen this when I was patrolling the treasure vault…''

“The Bell of Slumber? Why-”

Just as he suspected something was wrong, the small bell rang out. ''Cling…'' The sound made a clear echo.

A deep drowsiness overcame the guard.

''Going to fall asleep… was ambushed against…'' But the guard was unable to resist.

His body fell against a wall, sliding slowly downwards along it… And he fell into a deep sleep.

“It ''was'' the Royal Palace… just not Tristain’s.”

After confirming that the guard had fallen asleep, the long-robed woman walked into the curtain, and, noticing the Mirror of Truth within, revealed a wide grin.

She lifted the cloth and gently touched the mirror…

The mirror emitted a bright light, and, at the same time, the long-robed woman's forehead glowed.

''If I can’t tell how they look like, this mission would be impossible.''

Ancient runes began to shine on the woman’s forehead...

She is Myoznitnirn…

Saito kissed Louise’s lips.

''Nn… Ah… it's like I'm in a dream…'' Standing on the tips of her toes, Louise wrapped her arms around Saito’s neck.

''She's different… more assertive than the usual Louise.''

''To actually be so…''

A desire to love her even more emerged from within his heart.

Instinctively, he slipped his hand… onto Louise’s small breasts.

“…Wha—?”

Saito immediately froze.

''Her chest… was not small at all.''

''Actually it was… huge!''

The full, soft and warm mound shifted and moved under Saito’s palm. And each time he grasped it, Louise would pant ever louder…

“When did it become…”

Saito opened his eyes.

He gasped in surprise… in front of him was…

“Your Highness!?”

It was Henrietta.

''What the — when did they change places with each other? The person I’m hugging is the Princess?''

The frantic voices of students echoed from the hall.

“What the-!? The magic was dispelled!?”

“But the ball hasn’t ended yet!”

Saito finally understood that this was no ordinary ball, but a masquerade ball, where one could transform into another person through magic.

''Does that mean Henrietta became Louise?''

“But, why did you become Louise…?”

Henrietta shamefully lowered her head when asked.

“Today is the ball where you could become your ideal.”

“Your ideal?”

He still didn’t understand.

“But, why Louise?”

“Well, that is – that is because I’ve always admired that girl… A girl who's always acted with her heart… A pure girl with a heart and mind no one can possibly taint… To possess the virtues I have none of… I’ve always envied her from deep within my heart.”

“…”

“What kind of person am I, to tremble and waver, while that girl maintains her beliefs through thick and thin - her faith unshaken. I envy that about her. If I were to have even one-tenth of her courage, perhaps I wouldn’t have committed those sins.”

Seeing the pained look on Henrietta, Saito, wishing to comfort her no matter what, said,

“Sins…? Your Highness, you have done no wrong. So please don’t talk about things like sinning.”

“No… Just for my own personal revenge, I actually started a war. How many people paid with their lives because of that?”

“But it was inevitable anyway, that’s just how war is!”

“So many died because of it!”

Saito recalled that the expeditionary army was practically made up of nobles and mercenaries. Furthermore, there were no citizens who participated.

“Even if you were to say so, but, still… no one was forced to go. Everyone went because of their own wishes to do so; Some for glory, others for gold. Therefore, you shouldn’t worry yourself so much, Princess."

''It was perhaps a cruel thing to say - to dishonor the dead like that - but, although there were exceptions, it wasn't wrong to say that the majority were either mercenaries who fought for gold or noble officers who cried out for glory… So, perhaps it wasn’t too harsh in the end.'' Saito rationalized to justify his earlier words.

Henrietta was unresponsive.

To change the topic, Saito prepared to talk about Louise instead.

“So, why are you here today? Was it to find Louise? I’m looking for her too. Seriously, where did she run off to…”

Henrietta shook her head.

“I came here to see you.”

“…Me?”

“I don’t know why… but, whenever I hear your name… whenever I lay my eyes upon your face… for some reason, my heart... begins to…”

Henrietta looked up, the tears in her eyes slowly welling up.

“Do you still remember? That incident… that night at the small inn in Tristania…”

Saito nodded. That night, they actually pressed their lips together twice. Even now, his heart would race when he recalled it.

“Ever since that evening… every time I think of you, my heart aches. The heartache steadily grew deeper and deeper… by the time I noticed it, it had already grown to the point I could not worry about it… It was always lingering in my heart… I didn't know what to do about it anymore.”

“…”

“In the midst of all the frantic frenzy and arduous planning, it was only your warmth that protected me. When I found your name among the list of those killed in battle… the grief was almost too much to bear. After that… when I found out it was you who had stopped the army of seventy-thousand, do you know how much of a redemption it was for me?”

''For someone of Henrietta’s eminence to so frankly express her feelings…'' Saito was at a loss, thinking ‘what a frail person she was’.

But, it was because of this same vulnerability that Henrietta emanated a charm completely unlike Louise’s.

Just as he was about to be overcome by that charm, Saito turned his face away and gently pushed Henrietta away from him.

“If we were to be seen like this here… nothing good will come to Your Highness and me.”

Unexpectedly, Henrietta dragged Saito into the curtains, concealing them both within its shadows.

“Princess…”

“I understand that as well. But… even if it's only for a little while, all I wish is to spend a few more moments of happiness with you. Is that too much to ask? Are you not able to give me even this little bit of your time?”

“…”

“And, even though it will only be for a little while that I can experience happier times... If it was possible, I would remain by your side forever.”

Henrietta cried like any ordinary girl. ''The once resolute Queen was actually shedding tears for my sake…'' Saito was dumbstruck.

''Furthermore… Henrietta was more beautiful than anyone else in the world. Even Louise couldn’t compare.''

Henrietta once again lifted her face, edging ever closer to Saito.

Saito was utterly unable to resist those lips… and their lips pressed together.

After feeling out the kiss, Saito pressed his entire body onto Henrietta, pressing her against the wall.

As Henrietta panted tenderly, Saito slowly drew back his lips, watching her intently.

“Princess…”

Henrietta kissed Saito’s neck.

As though he had been struck by lightning, a shock coursed through his body.

Saito tightly embraced Henrietta.

It was at that instant…

In a small opening in the curtain, Saito saw strands of pink hair and the brown eyes below them.

“Louise…”

He felt the blood drain from his body. Henrietta also turned to look.

Louise’s entire body trembled as she watched the two of them behind the curtain, before suddenly running away, her hands covering the tears streaming down her face.

As Saito chased after her, he knocked into the students beside the curtain.

“Hey, that hurts!”

“Sorry! Excuse me! I’m in a hurry!”

However, not a glimpse of Louise could be seen within the crowd.

Because no one knew who dispelled the effects of the Mirror of Truth, the hall was in an uproar.

"What the hell?!"
[[Image:ZnT09-005.jpg|thumb]]
"Did the Mirror of Truth’s magic backfire?"

Afterwards, Henrietta, her face visibly pale, also exited from behind the blinds.

The surrounding students at once exclaimed “Your Highness!” before rushing over to her.

Before he ran off, Saito glanced over at Henrietta to signal that he was going to chase after Louise.

Louise dashed out from the main tower, running in the night through the Academy grounds.

The pain and the shock tore her apart.

''Saito and the Princess?''

''Why?''

It was after they entered the curtains that Louise saw them. Having noticed them through the opening in the curtains by chance, she had walked over…

Remembering what they had said, the tears flowed down without end.

''The two of them were so passionate… just like a pair of lovers as they made their vows''.

''And then… their lips met like long-separated lovers.''

''Don’t tell me they’ve had such a relationship since a long time ago? Could it be they’ve been lying to me all this time?''

''To be betrayed by Henrietta, whom I had trusted so…''

Louise could no longer trust anyone ever again.

''That means… Henrietta had only knighted Saito to a Chevalier and swore him in as a knight captain so that she could be by the side of her lover.''

''During the last mission in Tristania, Saito had said he had kissed Henrietta. Of course, I was angry at the time… but, it was only for the sake of the mission. I didn’t mind it much. But, it seems I was wrong.''

''Perhaps the two of them had kept this secret since that time.''

“It’s too cruel! It’s too cruel! It’s too cruel!” Louise kept shouting.

''You've always been lying to me, what "I like you"? It was all a lie!''

What Louise couldn’t forgive the most was, ''The promise he made to me, the time we spent together, that sweet kiss… the things I had always trusted completely… were all lies he had made to me.''

''The things I most valued in my heart; the memories I most treasure in my heart… were nothing more than lies.''

''And the one to do this wasn’t just anybody… but Henrietta, the person I had always held in the highest regard.''

To be doubly betrayed like that, Louise couldn’t bear it anymore.

Regardless, she couldn’t remain here.

Louise slowly snuck out the gates of the Academy of Magic, before bolting outwards in a full sprint.

The guards that normally monitored the entrance, due to the commotion caused by the dispelling of the Mirror of Truth’s magic, had all rushed to the hall. As a result, the place was empty. Without anyone to stop and question her, Louise headed along the small road leading to the city.

''I don’t want to stay here.''

''I want to go somewhere far away.''

''I want to go to a place where no one will recognize me.''

With her heart bearing such thoughts, Louise kept running forward without any regard.

Running till she was out of breath, Louise kneeled and collapsed onto the ground, her face covered by the ground and tears flowing down her cheeks…

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-08-10T02:53:06Z

Joegargery: /* Editors */ I couldn't find any edits under your name so please don't add yourself

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 7, 2015 - '''Volume 8 Complete'''
* July 7, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 and E Completed
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Who Believed In You More Than Anyone]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Tragedy's Starting Point]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No Escaping the Present and the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Mature]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-08-10T02:51:55Z

Joegargery: /* Translators */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 7, 2015 - '''Volume 8 Complete'''
* July 7, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 and E Completed
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Who Believed In You More Than Anyone]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Tragedy's Starting Point]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No Escaping the Present and the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:GroseHerrscher|GroseHerrscher]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Mature]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4

2015-07-09T14:39:41Z

Joegargery: /* Translator's Notes and References */

==Chapter 3 - Who Believed in You More than Anyone==

===Part 1===

The battle to make Miu regain herself was being waged in JPN-Babel's sports arena

At the present time it was three-on-one situation, however that didn't matter to Izumi Chikage.

After all, the Miu right now was able to brake Kaidou's barrier that was standing in their way. Therefore, unless they all attacked together, they would have been quickly overpowered.

No -- strictly speaking, even now it might be too tough.

But......

...... I can't back down.

Chikage thought that this was also their fight.

The want to defeat Kyouya since he was a member of COCOON was not only Akatsuki's purpose in this case, but one of his future goals. Of course, after everyone decided to follow him on his path they would give him all the support they could.

However, in the end that was Akatsuki's personal war.

-- But the fight right now was different.

As Izumi Chikage stared ahead reflected in her eyes was the image of a close friend, who they all decided to absolutely get back. After they regain their friend it was already promised to lived together from then on.

There was no negotiating with that, no matter what.

"-- We need to hurry, and get her back."

After hearing that Listy and Kuzuha nodded back together while they were on the move.

Chikage again reminded herself.

Miu must be suffering inside herself being unable to believe in Akatsuki, and having to fight us who still believe in him.

...... No.

Miu must be suffering being unable to believe in Akatsuki, and having to fight against herself and the others who still believe in such a Miu.

The ultimate goal wasn't to defeat her, but to get her back.

To once again have their friend regain her smile, and return to everyone's arms.

"I'm going -- MIU!"

While chanting magic Izumi Chikage dashed out ahead straight at Miu.

===Part 2===

After Listy saw Chikage run out ahead, she herself also started running.

And even Kuzuha began to move.

...... I'll go.

Listy was no longer confused.

Her friendship with Chikage and Kuzuha could be said to be short.

When they visited Alayzard together with Akatsuki and Miu there wasn't an opportunity to talk. Even when she was brought to this world there was never a proper conversation.

Of course, after yesterday's pajama party they had come to a deeper understanding of what was in each other's hearts.

Even while she was worried her presence would become a burden to the others, everyone still gladly accepted her.

Through their feelings for Akatsuki they could form a common battlefront.

However, even with an understanding there wasn't time for a proper plan of attack.

And no time to establish a sense of teamwork.

-- Still there was no doubt in Listy's mind.

Because there was one thing that could compensate for an immature sense of teamwork.

That was......

...... Trust.

That was all that was needed Listy thought. With mutual trust in each others feelings a sense of solidarity could be born.

That was what's most important for teamwork.

Precisely because we all understand each other -- no, because we trust each other.

No matter how Chikage and Kuzuha moved, she should be able to perfectly match them -- Listy Sherfied felt sure of it.

So......

"...... I'll start first."

Kuzuha took the initiative. As Listy saw her place her small left hand on the ground unfolding a magic formation.

At the same time, Miu's feet began to sink into the ground.

The mud was sealing the her movement, causing Miu to lose her secure footing,

"...... Relying on this trick."

Miu lightly complained, as she jumped into the air. She retreated to safety with help of wind magic to fly.

Then a huge mass of water suddenly engulfed Miu's whole body.

The sphere shaped pool of water was created above Miu's head by Chikage that instantly captured Miu in a prison of water. However,

"----"

Listy looked on as inside the water Miu slightly moved her lips.

The movement of her lips she seemed to be telling them,

-- It won't do any good.

And then Miu cast a spell on the end of her magic wand, Holy Tin, before lightly touching it to the edge of the water.

That was all, with that simple action caused a huge splash as Chikage's water prison burst apart.

As soon as Chikage saw that happen she immediately raised her voice shouting, "Listy!" However, it wasn't from any agitation in her heart that she yelled.

She was only calling out to a fellow comrade.

So......

"-- Leave it to me!"

Listy released the magic that she had already finished chanting.

Brief flashes of light filled the area as lightning rained down from the sky.

However, she was not targeting Miu herself.

Rather it was the space around her.

When Miu destroyed Chikage's water prison the water had scattered out all around her.

That water was now creating an area around her that conducted electricity with her at the center.

And also Miu herself was currently drenched after being submerged.

So now Listy was personally bearing witness to the results of them working together.

The explosions from the thunder had subsided, Miu was now floating in the air with electricity flowing all around her.

===Part 3===

Sparks from the electric current were attacking Miu's whole body.

However, there wasn't any pain.

Instead, the sensations from her body had faded away.

...... I see.

This must have been what they wanted to achieve.

Apparently, the three were trying seal off all my movements.

Kuzuha's mud shackles, Chikage's magical prison of water coupled with Listy's lightning -- as expected it was flawless battle plan.

And now that it wasn't possible to move they undoubtedly planned to try persuasion.

Taking great pains to repeat the same words of believing in Akatsuki.

But,

...... It's useless.

Not trying to hurt her, and aiming to prevent her from moving like so wasn't going to stop the present Miu. So she focused her consciousness, however it wasn't to form a new magic.

"--------"

Miu's intention was to intervene with the current running through her body and the surrounding area.

The countless water droplets hovering around her were remnants created through Chikage's magic.

Thus, under the effects there would be no potential difference, causing the current running in the space other than Miu to be parallelized.

-- If that was the case, Miu judged she would be able to control all of the electricity centering around herself.

It was the same technique she used against Zahhak once before to affix lightning into a certain shape.

Ousawa Miu centralized all of the electricity onto the end of Holy Tin, and further amplified it with her own magic,

"Let me return it to you -- Listy-san!"

Towards the ground below her she swung down Holy Tin at Listy.

Along with a zapping noise, a lightning strike came towards the top of Listy's head.

"-!"

Listy's face had turned white, but she still took immediate action.

Slightly charging her own magic wand with electricity she pierced it into the ground, while taking a giant leap backwards.

This created an impromptu lightning rod, causing the lightning to directly strike the on top of her wand, rather than herself.

It was a pretty clever decision, but......

"-- Its not over yet!"

Miu didn't give Listy any chance to recover.

As she unleashed a wind blade to attack Listy at once.

...... Eh?

The expression Listy wore as she looked up caused Miu to question herself for a moment.

Listy was in imminent danger, but a smile appeared on her face.

-- It was at that time.

Miu felt for a moment behind her -- that the night sky suddenly got slightly darker. It was like her mind was playing a trick on her.

...... Did the moon go behind a cloud?

That couldn't be right. There wasn't a cloud in the sky tonight that was thick enough to shut out the moonlight.

Miu subconsciously glanced back. There -- she caught the silhouette of a girl in her vision.

"--------"

She was in same position as when she first attacked Miu with her left hand still firmly placed on the ground.

However -- the earth immediately around her had been raised high into the air. And in the girl's right hand her AD weapon was already materialized.

It was a gigantic chunk of steel. The same oversized hammer she liked to always use.

"Kuzuha......"

Wile in blank surprise Miu called out the name of the girl.

"-- Do not call me by my name Ousawa-san."

The girl said with an unusually cold tone.

"Sorry, but only the Miu from before is allowed to call me by my name."

And you aren't that same Miu,

"So please, quickly wake up."

Kuzuha lifted up the huge hammer high in the air.

"You oppai woman-!"

She swung down the hammer with all her power crashing into Miu.

===Part 4===

"---------------!?"

Miu was smashed out of the air towards the ground.

The moment before however she did cross both of her arms out in front of her, but the tremendous weight and force of Kuzuha's blow was too much. Her arms went numb from the impact, an intense shock wave went through Miu's whole body.

"...... Ku!"

Still, she managed to somehow invoke wind magic behind her back to slow her descent.

Barely avoiding crashing into the ground, Miu landed before falling to one knee.

Kuzuha immediately followed after her to the ground, soon after Listy and Chikage also gave chase surrounding Miu and stood.

Miu was in the center as the three formed an equilateral triangle.

However, like before Ousawa Miu was not in the least daunted. It was only that a seeming sad expression appeared on her face.

"You absolutely refuse to back down......"

She said quietly. She thought it was enough if only herself knew the sad truth, and had to suffer.

The fact that Akatsuki had betrayed herself and the others was too cruel to tell to everyone that admires him so much.

Therefore -- Miu planned for only herself to bear it all.

However, since they won't step aside no matter what, she had no choice but to tell them.

So......

"I will tell the reason why I cannot forgive that person."

And then Ousawa Miu's heartfelt confession,

"Because that person -- once achieving his goals intends to abandon everyone and die."

"--------"

After hearing Miu's confession Listy and everyone fell silent.

-- When she learned the truth herself there was nobody around.

She had to bear with it by herself making it a far stronger blow than with Listy and the others right now.

And when she became aware of the situation Miu was no longer able to forgive Akatsuki.

But......

"...... How can you still......?"

Instead, when Miu told the truth she was the one who was surprised.

On Listy's face right in front of her eyes there wasn't even a hint of agitation.

"Why is it that --"

Miu couldn't resist the urge to ask.

"...... Because I believe!"

Listy then calmly and sincerely answered,

"We decided on our own to believe in Akatsuki. That guy is willing to go to any lengths to stop a woman's tears. And yet if Akatsuki does what Miu-chan says then how can he cause us so much sadness that will make us cry over him?"

As she was saying so, Listy was gazing at Miu with an unshakable look in her eyes.

Miu also saw the same thing in Chikage and Kuzuha eyes, and continue to ask,

"...... Why do you believe in that person so much?"

"That is because we decided to believe in him no matter what."

"The first person who decided that, Miu...... wasn't it you?"

Chikage and Kuzuba were trying to gently help Miu remember. It was as if -- she had forgotten something important, and needed to be reminded of it here.

Then Listy also spoke up,

"-- When I was feeling uneasy it was Miu-chan who calmed me down. Now I will tell you what you told me."

She continued with a very serene look on her face,

"There is nothing to be afraid of, we all will be fine because Miu-chan, I am with you, Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka -- and even Akatsuki. We will all be together at Akatsuki's side."

Wasn't it?

"-- From now on, we will be together forever."

After hearing her own words being repeated back to herself,

"-!"

Miu bit her lower lip, and suddenly started running.

Towards where those words came from, Listy.

And -- almost immediately cut the distance with Holy Tin above her head before swinging down.

"Oh......!"

Listy blocked Miu's attack in that moment by raising her magic wand.

A crisp crashing sound rang out as both weapons collided mid air.

"What......! Do you know what you're saying!"

Miu roared right in front of Listy's face.

"......?"

Listy was stupefied over her comment, which caused the irritation in Miu's heart to bubble up.

Why can't you just understand?

After all even I...... once believed in Akatsuki.

I believed. I believed. I believed more than anyone else, and keep on believing.

And yet,

"..... The result of that was him betraying meeeeeeeeeeee!"

As Miu cried out she violently pushed down on Holy Tin with all her might.

"-!"

The force tossed Listy backwards.

However -- she didn't directly smash into the ground.

Because immediately before that someone had gentle pressed up against Listy's back.

Therefore Listy looked back in utter amazement.[[File:HYnA vol 08 011.jpg|thumbnail]]

"...... Akatsuki?"

She lightly muttered his name.

"............"

Akatsuki supported Listy, while he stared at Miu with a sad expression on his face.

"...... That's not fair to look at me like that......"

While making a painful expression, she still raised up Holy Tin.

"-- This is not good Miu!" "This foolishness needs to stop!"

Chikage and Kuzuba grabbed hold of Miu from behind at the same time.

So,

"...... I, I......!"

Unable to stop her overflowing emotions Miu finally mustered up her voice.

And shrieked,

"-- Get off me!"

And the next moment a blinding flash, and a powerful force came out from Miu in all directions.

===Part 5===

The world was steeped in a pure white along with an ear-splitting noise -- the surrounding area lost its voice. A complete silence. However, after some time the world gradually remembered the concept of sound.

-- And when the world returned to to its original state.

Ousawa Miu remained standing in her former place alone.

"............"

Looking around she suddenly found Chikage and Kuzuha's figures off in the distance, who were grabbing onto her just a little while ago.

The two had collapsed on the ground, but they weren't dead.

At that time the willpower in Miu's heart turned into a shock wave moving out in all directions.

Most likely Chikage and Kuzuba bared the brunt of it.

The physical damage was very limited, but their spiritual strength was seriously shaved.

Like that they shouldn't be able to cause anymore interference.

...... The other two......?

Miu looked up, searching for what happened to Akatsuki and Listy after the wave.

Then up ahead Listy stood maintaining her distance.

"----"

Miu was slightly surprised that Listy stayed inside the range of the wave and wasn't harmed.

...... That person probably protected her.

If that was the case, Miu turned to look for Akatsuki's figure.

"Ah!"

Suddenly, Miu's right arm was forcibly pulled back from behind.

It was in an instant.

Before Miu could understand who was behind her, her body was spun around. When she recovered her thinking, she realized she was pressed up against a chest she knew all too well.

Inside the arms of Ousawa Akatsuki.

"......!"

Once Miu understood Akatsuki had embraced her,

"Let me go......!"

Miu cried out in fear, desperately trying to resist.

However, no matter how violently she struggled, Akatsuki didn't budge in the slightest.

"............"

Akatsuki didn't say anything. Just silence, as he held her.

A strong hug.

But along with the warmth, Akatsuki's thoughts were being communicated.

I'm never going to separate from you, because this is where you belong.

Through the tight silent embrace he was going tell her that.

No matter how much it hurt.

"Uuu...... uuu......"

Still Miu did not stop resisting.

Because she couldn't forgive him.

Akatsuki had deceived her all this time.

Because wasn't it?

...... Once you achieve your goal...... you planned on dieing......!

Even though from the start it was agreed to be together forever?

When you defeat the people who reign over this world you're prepared to die -- and to make matters worse it was intended to be by my hands in order to let me find a place in his world?

Miu couldn't allow such things to happen.

"UUuuu-!"

After screaming out Miu suddenly shut her eyes while in Akatsuki's embrace, and then firmly bit down on his arm.

"-!"

She felt Akatsuki's body faintly shutter.

And the taste of iron began to spread within Miu's mouth.

It was the taste of Akatsuki's blood.

A taste -- Ousawa Miu knew. Strictly speaking, it was something she could never forget.

Then,

"...... Do you remember?"

While Miu remained inside his arms, Akatsuki finally opened his mouth and,

"It was also at that time I was holding you like this......"

"......!"

Miu unintentionally loosened her bite.

She understood what he meant by that.

It was for Ousawa Miu a precious memory that would remain with her for the rest of her life.

-- It happened the night of the first day of the ranking tournament.

After being incited by Phil Miu began to think she didn't belong in this world, and there wasn't any place she could. As a result Miu had given up all hope.

Therefore, in order to not involve Akatsuki or anyone else in her own circumstances any more.

And to save the demon tribes left in Alayzard.

Miu had chosen to end her own life.

So in the presence of Akatsuki she decided to throw himself from the top of a huge waterfall.

She still thinks at that place, at that time she should have died there.

But -- that did not happen.

Miu survived. No, strictly speaking she was saved.

By the hand of Akatsuki.

"......!"

Ousawa Miu remembered.

That day, the words Akatsuki gave her.

Akatsuki told her that she was proof that Galious lived.

Only by her surviving can her father's existence proven.

And -- even if Akatsuki himself couldn't accept his own words, he didn't hesitate to speak them.

The place where Miu belongs will never disappear. It was because wherever he was, was where she belonged.

After saying so, Akatsuki printed his lips on her own.

That was Miu's first kiss.

-- At that time, while accepting his lips and tongue Ousawa Miu had decided her own future.

She -- from then on will be by Akatsuki's side.

So she looked up, and started glaring at Akatsuki.

"You know at that time when you gave me those words and -- kissed me...... how precious of a memory it was for me......!"

Miu's voice trembled as she spoke those words.

It was because she was crying.

"I've always believed in you...... I believed we would be together forever!"

With her hair down, Miu cried out hysterically.

"A place where I can belong *Poku* by killing you has no meaning at all for me!!!" (heart beat -- I normally take those out, but the sentence seemed so dull without it.)

Miu's emotions erupted from inside her as they turned into words.

She couldn't take it anymore.

"Wahhhhh......!"

Miu cried, as she beat Akatsuki's chest with her fists over and over.

I cannot forgive you.

It was too cruel.

If that is so, at the least I want you to say for us to die together.

Because Ousawa Akatsuki -- was for Ousawa Miu the last place she had to belong.

So......

"As you can see I'm alive and well, so...... don't willfully put a curse on me to die sometime in the future."

With a wry smile Akatsuki passed on those words onto Miu.

"I've said it very clearly. Even if you don't believe it -- I will realize the very best future for you."

Akatsuki questioned whether she had forgotten?

"I will threatened to destroy the entire world so that I can create a place for you -- I think that was the worst case, right?"

However, he continued speaking,

"-- Why do you think I would choose that as the worst way?"

Upon hearing Akatsuki's question Miu stopped crying and,

"...... Eh...... What......--?"

Until only then did Miu notice something was wrong.

===Part 6===

"......?"

After Akatsuki brought it to her attention, Miu realized one thing.

It was a question she never asked herself.

-- Why would I distrust Akatsuki so much now?

The man who I had feelings for and believed in.

And despite being the partner I swore in my heart to share the same fate with.

No, this wasn't considered to be the main focus -- Miu thought.

I've always been by Akatsuki's side, and always placed myself within reach of Akatsuki's arms. Ousawa Akatsuki -- was supposed to be the only place for Ousawa Miu.

Miu couldn't think of a conceivable reason to part from there.

Why in the world then was I separating myself from Akatsuki since a while ago?

Furthermore attacked Akatsuki and Kaidou, fought against Listy and the others, and hurt everyone.

"Why...... I'm I doing all this......?"

Miu muttered to herself. Whether it was her own thoughts or actions, everything seemed wrong.

In an effort to remember the cause,

...... Strange...... I cannot remember...... Why...... Is that?"

Thereupon, Miu realized her memory was in disorder.

Even now she couldn't remember why she was here now.

She came together with Haruka to JPN-Babel, and remembered entering the student council room.

However, the next memory was completely blank.

...... But.

Miu vaguely remembered being attacked by a maddening sense of anxiety over Akatsuki.

Gradually that unease turned into anger. As soon as Miu thought she might of been deceived -- it had already turned into I could no longer forgive Akatsuki.

And simply because she believed in him more than anyone else she thought she had been betrayed.

"B,but how can you blame me? Because after you stop your older brother and father, you will pose a threat to the world. Isn't it your plan to die......?"

And Miu continued,

"Your older brother is a "COCOON" and your father is part if "Crimson Twilight" so...... just like when you defeated my father in Alayzard you won't let yourself become the spark for a new conflict --"

After she said that much,

"Where did you hear that?"

Akatsuki suddenly asked.

"Eh......?"

"I've never said once my brother was a "COCOON" or my father was part of "Crimson Twilight" in front of you...... No, I never mentioned any of this in front of anyone."

One breath.

"Such talk -- when on earth and where did someone tell you this?"

"When and where...... who told me......"

Miu subconsciously repeated what Akatsuki asked of her. Thinking carefully, he had really good point.

Although I thought I heard it from him, Akatsuki still hadn't told me about his family.

At most, when he was half asleep that one time he let slip that his little sister was dead.

Of course -- that there was some sort of discord between him and his family was clear from their absence.

His excessive reaction to COCOON, or from the conversation the other day at the shopping mall some kind of causal association could be inferred.

But......

As for the details other than that, I wasn't aware of anything

And yet then how on earth did I know that Akatsuki's brother was serving as administrator of the world in "COCOON", and his father was the founder of "Crimson Twilight" of the world's strongest terrorist group?

Moreover, after learning of these secrets the typical reaction would be astonishment.

So why would I accept these this as a matter of course?

...... Why is that?

I have seen much standing beside him so far, and understand what kind of character Akatsuki has very well. That's why, the idea that Akatsuki would want to kill himself was absolutely impossible.

In that case -- why did I come to think in such a way?

However as Ousawa Miu thought about it she could not come up with a reasonable answer.

"Well...... probably only the person that instilled this strange notion would understand, howver......"

Akatsuki continued,

"Right now whats important is to deal with your tears."

"What......?"

When Miu blankly asked back, Akatsuki only reached out with his hand and lifted up her chin.

And stared straight at her.

"Whatever the reason, it cannot change the fact you were crying over me. Also....... well, you -- need something to believe no matter what."

And the next moment, it was just the same way as that day.

Akatsuki lips overlapped on Miu's own.

"Ah!?...... AH...... Nnn!"

Faced with an unexpected kiss Miu frantically struggled inside Akatsuki's arm.

She closed her fists to beat on his chest, and also tried pushing herself away with both hands to separate herself by any means. However, it was useless. Akatsuki had strongly wrapped his hand around her waist.

It was not possible to escape.

Akatsuki's lips stripped Miu of freedom.

However, when he brazenly pushed his tongue in deeper.

"!"

Akatsuki wasn't allowed to get away with it, every time Miu would close her teeth to stop him.

"-- Give up."

And the next moment -- from a small gap in the side of her combat attire Akatsuki slid his hand under. Then he gently caressesed Miu's chest.

"Fuaa!? Ah, mhm --"

She reflexivity released a sweet voice. Akatsuki seized the moment to slip his tongue in.

...... It's a lie. It can't be that simple......!

Miu couldn't help but close her eyes.

For being honest to her body she felt a little ashamed of herself. Once again she realized.

Ousawa Miu's body could no longer -- go against Ousawa Akatsuki.

"Fa...... Oh, Chu...... Ah, nn......!"

With her tongue entangled plus her chest being massaged Miu felt a burst of pleasure seemingly melted her body and mind.

When the tip of Akatsuki's tongue lightly licked the sensitive upper part of her mouth brought Miu close to the extent of going crazy making her limbs numb.

And when the tongue was sucked on the there was numbness from pleasure in her chest together with a lack of oxygen.

Even if it was just a short separation Miu's mind and body more than ever helplessly desired Akatsuki.

...... I,I will not let you have your way......

She didn't abandon the idea of resistance, but......

"Ah ah...... hum...... ah ...... chu, chu......"

The forceful manner made it impossible for Miu to go against, as an intense stirring welled up in Miu's mouth.

Akatsuki's tongue increasingly found its way in.

It was the exact opposite of the first gentle kiss they had during the ranking tournament.

An unending amount of Kei poured in, thoroughly making her body sensitive.

At that point -- even the slightest resistance wasn't permitted.

...... It this also a ...... Kiss?"

Miu's consciousness became hazy.

Also she noticed that -- while her lips were stolen, occasionally her body would tremble slightly.

...... It's a lie, it can't possibly mean......!

Even with her mind clouded she faintly understand.

Each one of those slight shivers were light climaxes, and that the pleasure was piling on top of each other.

But, even though it was strange to say, Miu didn't feel any uneasiness.

Perhaps that one night she spent in the brothel of Alayzard's, Akatsuki had deeply carved that feeling into her body and mind.

And then, on the train together with Listy -- she was willing to accept the pleasant feeling, even though she felt very embarrassed.

But......

...... That's wrong......

Until now, Miu realized that she herself was mistaken of the root cause.

The warmth and pleasure that Akatsuki offered she had no right refuse herself.

"Chu...... Oh, chu......"

The sweet assault continued, and the pleasure tune never ceased.

It was assured that Ousawa Miu -- was thoroughly enlightened that she was a woman.

And the kiss by Akatsuki didn't end, mercilessly depriving Miu of her self(ego).

The lewd noises of their tongues twisting around each other was distinct in her mind.

The feel of a tongue and the mucous membrane different from her own. The tongue and a mucous membrane of Akatsuki.

Just the feeling of the heat through the tongue almost sent Miu's consciousness flying.

Her waist had given out a long time ago. Her legs also had no strength. It was only possible as of now for Miu to stand due to that Akatsuki grabbed hold of her butt without her being aware.

...... If that person hadn't touched my breasts and butt, then I might not of been able to stay upright......

As she thought so,

"Ah ...... chu, ha ...... oh...... er ah!"

She was even surprised by herself at how suddenly weak her body went.

Her breasts, butt, and every part of her body were gradually being dissolved by the heat.

All resistance had been abandoned to fall into an abyss of pleasure of the female body.

So,

...... Ah, this......

Unexpectedly, Miu felt some other element than pleasure from Akatsuki's kiss.

Flowing through the lips were the feelings Akatsuki held in his heart for her.

Although there weren't any words being passed on, the thoughts were certainly conveyed.

Even if it was until then a very forcible kiss she immediately understood.

People can lie, however the lips can't.

Akatsuki -- had been more than anyone looking out for me.

At one time Miu thought she had been betrayed by Akatsuki, and now she did not know what to believe.

However, his words had caused Miu remember something from a little while ago.

...... Something to believe no matter what......

Akatsuki further continued to kiss without saying anything.

But yet, the sense of the kiss now, and the warmth of Akatsuki was definitely the truth.

"Nn, Chu...... Aa, Fua --"

Unconsciously, Miu had stretched out both of her arms around Akatsuki's neck.

She had become absorbed, only seeking Akatsuki.

Inside of the arms of Ousawa Akatsuki was the place Ousawa Miu belonged.

So......

"Oh...... oh, uwannnn......"

Akatsuki's saliva had been flowing into her.

The thick liquid was about to fill Miu's mouth

And -- after perceiving that Miu's reaction completely changed.

Akatsuki slowly separated his lip from Miu. Then,

...... Ah.......

He raised up Miu's jaw -- to tell her something.

She almost inhaled being stared at by Akatsuki with such a firm look in his eyes. Then she heard a resolute voice that could not be refused.

"-- Swallow it all."

Responding to those words,

"Nn...... --!"

Miu did what she was told without the slightest hesitation.

She swallowed the accumulated saliva with a 'kokun' sound in her throat.

She felt the liquid as it passed through to the back of the throat, and a gentle tickle in her esophagus as it made its way down. Her whole body trembled from a sweet sensation.

In addition, two, and three gulping sounds were heard. Miu had completely drank Akatsuki's saliva.

"Haa, fu...... Haaa...... ah."

A hot, sweet sigh was leaked from the remnants of a peak from inside her body

And when she looked up at Akatsuki with misty eyes,

"...... Do you understand?"

While embracing her waist here, the usual bold smile emerged on Akatsuki's face as he spoke.[[File:HYnA vol 08 012.jpg|thumbnail]]

So,

"............"

Miu quietly nestled her check to Akatsuki's chest.

Lightly holding on to make certain of his existence

...... It's okay to believe in you, right?

Miu tightly closed her eyes, willing to accept Akatsuki completely.

-- At that time.

A whispered echoed in her mind. In the voice that was cold enough to freeze.

Listening carefully it seemed to be laughter,

"-- I was waiting for this moment."

===Part 7===

And -- the next instant, Miu's warmth had disappeared from Akatsuki's arms.

Akatsuki opened his eyes, however she couldn't be seen anywhere.

Almost as if everything was a dream, both of his arms were holding onto the thin air.

"!? -- Miu-chan?"

On the edge of his view, Listy raised a very anxious voice.

The suddenness made it hard for Listy to understand what had happened.

Kuzuha and Chikage were not much better,

"That....."

"...... What the hell happened?"

The pair forced their battered bodies up, staring blankly at Akatsuki.

It was understandable, considering that everyone present thought Akatsuki finally was able to save Miu.

However -- it was all except one. Only that one person seemed to have an idea as to what was going on.

That was Akatsuki.

He looked down at his empty hands,

"You did......"

Akatsuki said with contempt in a low voice.

Kyouya had abducted Miu most likely to exploit the power of a higher life form sleeping inside of Miu.

After taking all that effort to obtain Miu would he obediently hand her over?

This means that.....

"...... Such a thing."

Akatsuki was finally aware of Kyouya's plan, and couldn't hide his inner anger.

And then his gaze rested off into the distance at tower of Babel,

"This was your objective? Hikami Kyouya ......!"

===Part 8===

"You really are clever Ousawa-kun. It's a pity -- but, you found out just a little too late."

Inside the shrine within JPN-Babel.

Hikami Kyouya watched everything through the fast asleep Miu on top of the altar. Perfectly content he deepened the cold smile on his face.

"Incidentally -- That youthful girl you guys were praising so highly was in actually merely her thoughts given form."

Kyouya look back behind at Miu still lying there on the altar.

It was as Akatsuki imagined.

After taking all that effort to get his hands on Miu it was only natural that it was impossible for Kyouya obediently give her back.

"Such an important thing, of course I couldn't let it out until the bitter end."

And then -- the altar with Miu on it suddenly changed.

The light that had been emitting from Miu changed from white to gold.

After perceiving the change,

"Apparently, it appears that I'm finally able to fully dominate her spirit."

Kyouya said with profound emotion.

Having sealed the power of an ultra-high-order-lifeform by placing a seal on Miu's ego.

The offspring between a half dark elf and human had an appearance was approximately the same as a human being's. However, in a situation where an ego was occupying such a "vessel", it was impossible to exert the power of an ultra-high-order-lifeform.

Phil Barnett before couldn't demonstrated even half the power the that was Zahhak along the same lines.

Miu, above all, was not conscious of the fact she was a ultra-high-order-lifeform. So similar to that, the magic she had manipulated in her thought form were wind spells that were her strong point all along. An absolute barrier of a higher life form was also never been unfolded as well, because she had not been aware of the existence of power in her.

In this case, the power as an ultra-high-order-lifeform was not stable.

However -- that said, forcibly controlling her ego could end in destroying it in the processes.

Left in a situation where her mind had fallen into disorder, it would become almost impossible to control to her.

So there would be no meaning to it. After all, manipulating that power of an ultra-high-order-lifeform was going to place Kyouya at the apex of the world. Therefore, it was necessary to completely dominate Miu's spirit.

But -- in what way could the human mind be dominated?

...... The approach was very simple.

The first step was to push the person's mind to the brink of despair.

After weakening their willpower to the limit -- the next part was to offer a glimmer of hope.

The mind that was on the edge was like a person that was drowning. They would tightly clutch onto that last straw.

As a result, a great gap will to produced in their mind. Allowing for a chance to get deep down in the depths of their psychology. For that reason Kyouya enlightened Miu as to the ideas and background information on Akatsuki.

In an unconscious state, implanting memories wasn't any trouble.

And,

"When interacting with the other girls, she was constantly repeating "Everything will be okay." Believing that you Ousawa-kun would keep them safe... ... It was like a mantra."

Miu words were meant to reassure Listy, Haruka, Chikage, and Kuzuha, and it succeeded in deepening each other's bonds.

"-- However, those words weren't born out of an absolute trust and consideration. It was only that she herself wanted to believe it so."

In such a way, Miu was often anxious. After Kyouya spotted such, he took advantage of this gap to enter her mind.

And -- it succeeded in the worst way. He was able to create the illusion that her beloved Akatsuki had betrayed her. After losing consciousness gradually the seal on the ultra-high-order-lifeform power inside her began to unfasten. And as he anticipated, Miu gave her thoughts a body to condemn what Akatsuki had done.

The deeper the affection the greater the shock of betrayal would be, and also the hate.

The love she had for Akatsuki, and belief in him the word "lair" had a very severe meaning behind it. It was undoubtedly the wailing of Ousawa Miu's very soul.

It went accordingly to Kyouya's meticulous plan to push Miu to the depths of despair.

But......

"...... You really did save her when her mind was under such turmoil."

Hikami Kyouya had always highly evaluated Ousawa Akatsuki influence.

His father was the founder of Crimson Twilight, and older brother was the implementation leader for COCOON.

And the same blood as those two people was inherit in Akatsuki.

Also there was no doubt there was considerable charisma within Akatsuki himself.

-- In fact, he has attracted a lot of people around him.

And many among them were even willing make enemies out of the world, and also share the same fate as him.

Maybe it was precisely because of that Akatsuki was able to win the reputation of a hero in the alternate world of Alayzard.

Furthermore, even the demon king entrusted his daughter to the human who defeated him Now, Miu even though her father died at his hands sincerely trusts him.

Also according to Kyouya's expectation, Akatsuki tried to save Miu's mind that gave into despair.

Thus, Miu once again open her mind to Akatsuki.

Completely unaware -- it would become the gap to which allowed himself(Kyouya) to completely control her mind.

"Thank you Ousawa-kun...... for moving according to my plan."

It was so. Everything went as Kyouya calculated.

Both making Miu fall into despair, and arranging for Akatsuki help her.

This was all measures of Kyouya's careful planning.

In an effort to completely control Miu's mind.

So as to fully release the power of an ultra-high-order-lifeform, and bring it under his control.

"Well then...... it's time to proceed to the final stage."

As he muttered so, Kyouya spun around.

Several red ropes arose from the walls and ceiling stretched out towards the altar in the center of the room Miu was sleeping on.

The ropes coiled around her arms and body, while slowly lifting her up into air.

Then through the ropes the golden glow that was emitting from Miu's body spread out to the whole room,

Vu~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ un

Together with low mechanical sound, a three-dimensional geometric magic patterns began unfolding over and over again.

The link to the ultra-high-order-lifeform had started to be established.

As he looked on,

"...... Well, until the link is set up, I still have a little time on my hand. Then, how should I dispose of those nuisances from earlier?"

Hikami Kyouya began to slowly walk out of the room.

While floating a sneer of absolute zero on his face.

"Before becoming God of this world -- I can't let a single one remain."

===Part 9===

In a wide space of one of the lowermost floors a single shadow was moving.

Surrounded by darkness a faint red light was being given off. It was from Onizuka after finishing his battle with Phil.

"This should be enough......"

Onizuka had dropped to the ground on his butt one step away from the unconscious Phil.

He had bound Phil, restraining him from moving.

Nearby steel wire had been used as roped to tie both of Phil's hands behind his back first. Then his ankles were tied, and finally his knees were bound together to completely stop Phil from moving.

And also to absolutely make sure he couldn't break free several layers of wire were wrapped around.

...... This was merely a fluke, next time I won't be able to win.

Onizuka Kenya understood very well that he only won because he caught his opponent off guard with his surprise tactic. However, the same trick won't work again.

If there was a second match, Phil would come at him at full force from the beginning. Coupled with his almost immortally, Onizuka had no more chances whatsoever at winning.

And more than anything,

"I never ever..... want to run across this crazy bastard again."

That was not a joke, Onizuka bitterly spit out. And when attempting to stand up,

"Gah......!"

A sharp pain hit ran through his body, involuntarily sending him to his knees.

Most likely it was the result of having finished restraining Phil, and relaxing his tension.

The pain in his body that had suppressed, had float up all at once.

"Goddammit...... I just finally got discharged from the hospital. And the same guy that sent me there to begin with did it again......"

Ignoring the pain that was screaming within his body, somehow Onizuka still stood up.

For Onizuka there was somewhere he must go to. It was the spot he got separated from Tiana during the fight.

...... That fool couldn't possibly be lossing, but......

If he had to say it, Tiana's ability to fight was even greater than Phil's. In theory there was no possibility of defeat.

-- However, the outcome of a battle was never an "absolute."

Actually, Onizuka beating Phil was a perfect example. Although he didn't want to think about it too much, but he couldn't ignore the possibility of Tiana fail miserably at a very easy task.

And Tiana and Tanaka -- neither of the pair, still hadn't shown up.

Over there the fight might still be going on.

Then it may be possible for Onizuka to do something if he went.

"...... Tsk, what the hell is wrong with me?"

Onizuka irritatingly clicked his tongue. It was unbelievable for his former self to think such a thing.

Worrying about another person, and actually willing to put his neck out for them.

His true self thought..... it was insane to do so.

And yet, Onizuka's mind couldn't stop his anxious.

Then, there might not be other way.

...... Well, now what to do?

Onizuka lowered his head in thought.

To tell the truth, he wanted to immediately rush over to Tiana's side.

However, it was still too dangerous to leave Phil alone even in that state.

Taking into consideration Onizuka had the physical strength to cause Phil to pass out, then there shouldn't be any problems with the security of the restraints. But, if by any chance he escapes when Onizuka's takes his eyes off him -- no, rather if he escapes and comes to attack again, what could there to be done?

At that time, the matter would certainly be troublesome.

Therefore, the safest thing to do,

"...... I'll have to carry him with him."

With some resignation in his voice Onizuka sighed.

He himself didn't know for far he could make it, but could only take it one step at time.

Unable to see the bottom of the hole that Tiana made, the risk was too high to jump.

However, the fact that they went down might make it possible to meet up on a lower floor.

"The problem is I don't know where they are, but......"

Ah well, never mind -- Onizuka thought. It was no use thinking that way here.

For the time being it was best to just move forward.

And then, Onizuka lifted Phil onto his shoulder ready to move, when......

"...... Eh, it's already over?"

From Onizuka's right side -- out of an entrance way, Tiana suddenly emerged.

It look like her hand was holding onto Tanaka's collar, that had been knocked unconscious. However, with no more than an light expression on Tiana's face, it seemed like dragging Tanaka's body the whole way was nothing to her. Of course, Onizuka was fully aware of the absurdity of it.

"To think I hurried over because I was worried, but...... you did quite splendid, Ken-chan."

Tiana laughed loudly with a "AHAHA." They had both had won a life and death battle, but compared to the bruises up and down Onizuka's body, Tiana looked utterly unscathed.

And that smiling face was too innocent.

"Well, of course this would be the case......"

The so-called case, was a million to one chance that wouldn't happen again. With a wry smile at the same time, Onizuka lowered Phil down and leaned him against a wall. Also it seemed that Tiana didn't need Onizuka assistance.

...... Yea, that is so.

A self-deprecating grin appeared on Onizuka's face.

After all, his level could nowhere compare to Tiana's.

"...... Eh? What happened, Ken-chan?"

After noticing a glance from Onizuka, Tiana had come over in front of his eyes, and looked up at him.

So,

"Err...... It's nothing."

And Onizuka shook his head,

"But -- unfortunately, that <Phoenix cells> stuff you were after should be within their bodies, and probably out of reach."

Onizuka believed that most likely the <Phoenix cells> had already assimilated with Phil and Tanaka's bodies.

And that it was impossible for Tiana to obtain.

However......

"Don't worry...... it's no problem at all~"

After hearing what Onizuka said, Tiana laughed. She steadily walked over to Phil's side, and bent over.

Then in front of Onizuka while he was watching......

Tiana's right hand -- soundlessly went through the left side of Phil's chest.

===Part 10===

"------!......?"

Onizuka couldn't understand what just happened in front his eyes, because there was no sense of reality.

He stood there completely frozen. However, ignoring the lost Onizuka,

"Ah, found it... ... Yoisho!!!"

Tiana nonchalantly pulled something out from Phils's chest.

Ripped out -- would probably be the correct way to put it.

Although the instant that she punched through he didn't hear any sounds from bones breaking, Onizuka clearly heard the noises from muscle fibers and blood vessels tearing. It was a true to life bloody scene that Onizuka couldn't help but want to cover his ears from.

"Just now......"

A groan spilled out from Onizuka. But that voice didn't reached the girl in front of him.

Tiana's was waving her clenched fist back and forth in an attempt to shake off the fresh blood.

"So this is a phoenix cell......"

Soon after, she had opened her fist, and stared intently at the vermilion glow in the palm of her hand. It was a red crystal about five centimeters in diameter.

"It's smaller than you would think. Ah well, but since this thing can turn a person into such an undead monster it's no wonder why Japan's Government felt the need to engage in such unlawful activity......"

And after Tiana took out a cylindrical tubed shaped container from her pocket,

"Nonetheless, this is something that cannot fall into COCOON's hands. It's better if I take it here."

She opened the container and put the crystal in. Then at the same time, there was an abrupt change in Phils's body.

The surface of his skin began to dry up and wither, as if rapidly aging.

"Wh-what was that.....?"

"This is probably because he was originally dead from the start."

To the startle Onizuka, Tiana spoke without hesitation and,

"Living human beings by nature posses the ability to heal themselves. With the phoenix cell that vitality is unlimited with an infinite amount of cell recovery, and may cause the body to react, probably with the same potential problems of organ transplantation...... rejection. That is because there is a function in the body to eliminate any foreign substances. Therefore, a dead person rather than living would make for much better Phoenix cell transplant candidates.

A breath.

"Ah well -- I don't know if he was dead from the beginning, or he was murdered before the transplant. The Phoenix cell's recovery is quite strong, a small group of cells reconstructing the original body would not be impossible. Having undergone something like mummification just now was probably because the cells died rapidly after losing the phoenix cell."

After saying so, Tiana turned around and walked back a little.

To the other young man that had attacked Onizuka earlier she had left on the ground.

It was Tanaka whom Tiana had carried here.

So......

"Hey...... wait a minute!"

Onizuka panicked, as he grabbed Tiana's shoulder.

"Huh? What's the matter, Ken-chan?"

"What is "what," ah...... -- You!"

To having Tiana looked back confused, Onizuka couldn't help but raise his voice and,

"Killing nonchalantly, and you actually asked me what!"

Tiana blinked with surprise then,

"No, no, what you're saying. Before you were being tormented by your guilty conscience, and now are you beginning some ridiculous sympathy for them? You cannot forget Ken-chan they are enemies that were trying to kill you and myself. It is only retribution for what they have done themselves. Additionally, my mission is the Phoenix cells within them. Defeating them, and obtaining the cells is what's integral."

Tiana exposed a helpless smile, as if scolding a disobedient child and,

"Please bare with it... ... This is no place to mess around."

"I know that your objective is the Phoenix cells, and that I even came here on a whim -- But, losing the Phoenix cells means that he is going to die!"

Onizuka looked down at Tanaka on the ground. After the Phoenix cell was removed Tanaka would share Phil's same fate.

-- After the incident with the out of control training program.

Onizuka didn't know whether Tanaka had been caught alive or dead.

However, the transplantation of Phoenix cells would not of been what Tanaka wanted.

And for that he had already died once, and revived to be used as a chess piece.

Now to also let him be killed again would be -- too cruel.

However,

"I explained before...... they seemed to have died a long time ago."

Tiana somewhat sighed. And in amazed tone of voice,

"If only moving and speaking is what it is meant to be alive, then even robots posses life. Do you still not understand? They are only corpses moving around because of the Phoenix cells. There is no need for you feel that way over a moving mannequin."

Tiana's manner of speaking enraged Onizuka. Tiana's shoulder, he had a tight grip on, started shaking intensely before he roared almost out of control,

"Still -- that fellow is still a human being same as us!"

Onizuka's passionate cry spread widely all around, echoing throughout the wide open space.

Before long it fade away, and space again settled down.

"...... Good grief."

A chilly low sigh without emotion came from Tiana.

"-!"

Onizuka involuntarily harden himself, despite that she brushed off his hand that had been placed on her shoulder.

And,

"...... I shouldn't have brought you after all."

Afterwords he saw in Tiana's eyes -- a cold stare different from her usual self.

"You followed me here on your own... ... furthermore, you want to impose your selfish sentimentality on me. Aren't you getting overly carried away with yourself? Moreover, all the trouble I've been though to this point, you think I would let go the prey in front of me, and quietly turn away?"

"......!"

Although faced with the overwhelming pressure from Tiana, Onizuka lost the mental battle for a moment,

"You've obtained one Phoenix cell...... that should be enough, right? There's no longer any need to kill another person."

"Killing a person? Ken-chan, are you really still treating them as human beings?"

Never mind, Tiana shook her head.

"Even if...... I overlook him here, then what? Surely, you don't intend to just leave him here like this? Forget that he tried to kill you, Ken-chan and myself for a moment. But suppose after waking up he goes out to kill another person this time?"

"...... Afterwords, I'll report him to the public security (Changed from -- Peace preservation corps)...... "

"Public security? And where do you think here is? This is the lower levels of JPN-Babel! We had to break through a security vulnerability to get here. Do you think JPN-Babel will authorize public security to enter and investigate?"

Tiana laughed and,

"Let's assume that public security was able to come here, then what would happen? Arrest him and put him on trial? Stop joking. This cannot be opened to the public. Babel will surely use their influence to demand they return him, and then finish things in private."

"This......!"

Onizuka face became bitter.

Everything that Tiana mentioned was indeed what might really happen.

Onizuka's idea for asking for Public security to arrest him was absolutely unrealistic. And to not leave him with any room for rebuttal Tiana pressed even further,

"Ken-chan, please carefully consider the meaning of them being at the lowermost levels of JPN-Babel. And, who transplanted the Phoenix cells into their bodies, and arranged for them to be here?"

"............"

To Tiana's word, Onizuka fell silent.

Only one person had that kind of power.

That was the person sent from COCOON to manage Babel -- Hikami Kyouya.

And if this really was Kyouya's doing then handing him over to Public security, or placing him in a hospital for treatment would be useless like Tiana said.

Hikami Kyouya holds full authority over all the special autonomous region.

Any kind of inconvenient truth would be very easily crushed.

To begin with, Tanaka was a terrorist who planned the destruction of JPN-Babel, but handing him over to Public security was purposely not done.

"And......"

And Tiana sighed,

"Most likely if we let him go he is going to be disposed of for failing his mission. At that time, the Phoenix cell from his body will be removed and re-transplanted to better "source material." Now do you understand? There is no route which he survives."

"...... But."

Still, Onizuka refused to give up.

"It's unsightly. Reporting it to Public security, and leaving it all to others. Is that what you want so you can fulfill your minimum obligation? Yes yes, you can stop me here, and indeed Ken-chan you will be a good person. But. that is just looking away from the reality in front of you, that no matter what he is going to be killed by some else's hands."

Tiana's words were sharp, but were indisputable facts.

"Or are you saying you're going to protect him? From Babel and COCOON, and Public security for all of eternity ... ... Do you have that much resolution? Your descendants will have to continue protecting him, who has became ageless and deathless because of the Phoenix cell, generation after generation... ... That sort of sacrifice won't just be you Ken-chan, or are you saying that there is even the resolution to involve someone other than yourself?"

"I ......"

"Impossible is not it? No power, lack of resolution, and even unwilling to shoulder the most basic of responsibilities. Speaking of life or human rights, and respect just for argument sake... ... Do you know what kind of standpoint that is, Ken-chan?"

A breath.

"That is called hypocrisy."

So......

".................."

Onizuka fell silent. and then finally shot Tiana a glance.

"...... So you understand, please don't obstruct me any further."

After saying that, she began to walk towards Tanaka.

"--------"

Onizuka could only silently stare at Tiana's petite back. His gaze was like one of an audience member looking at the stage.

Tiana's existence felt so far away.

So -- the Phoenix cell will be extracted from Tanaka, and he will instantly wither away the same as Phil.

That was what was going to happen.

-- But, in reality that did not.

On account of Tiana being forced to stopped.

And then she turned her head back towards him,

"Ken-chan, what do mean by this?"

She looked at the large hand resting on her shoulder, and then at face of its owner -- Onizuka Kenya.

"I've told you not to obstruct me any further."

"Ah...... I heard."

He said with his face looking down, however then he raised his head.

And said.

"Still, I can't let you kill that guy."

Onizuka understood that Tanaka's death was inevitable.

And that this was Tanaka's own fault, and no one else's.

But -- even so, this did not constitute a reason for Tiana to kill him.

...... Yea, that is right.

Perhaps Tanaka and Phil couldn't be considered a human beings the same as Onizuka anymore.

But, to be so easily decisive about cutting open Phil's chest then Tanaka's.

Watching her do that felt like she was becoming entirely different from a human being like himself.

If only this reason Onizuka wanted to stop her.

-- Onizuka did not know what Tiana had done in the past.

But at least he knows that Tiana was definitely a normal human the same as him.

Even if it was a temporary moment of sentimentality, or hypocrisy --

Onizuka Kenya didn't want Tiana's hands in front of him to be stained with blood any further.

Then Tiana,

"............ Ken-chan."

The moment she called his name with the sigh,

"Gaa -------!?"

Onizuka suddenly felt a strong impact to his body, as if he had been hit by a car.

The force sent him flying, crashing into the wall behind him.

"Gu...... ah......!"

He helplessly fell down to the ground, and right before his consciousness was gave out,

"If you obstruct me any further, I will consider you as an enemy."

Tiana said in ruthless voice.

"Your flimsy sense of justice and your cheap pretend hero antics should only be done in a dream."

"...... Ku......!"

Withstanding the severe pain throughout his body, Onizuka clenched his teeth in chagrin.

Likewise, he could not stop Tiana.

The outcome was easy to visualize.

Onizuka's power was limited, many times weaker than hers.

Even summoned to a different world he wasn't able to do anything of significance.

So he had quit on himself, and also on others.

And to escape from that reality Onizuka started to beat up on those weaker than himself.

...... It is so.

Like Tiana said, he did not have power or the resolution.

But still......

"...... Gu...... ah....... AHH!"

If there was only one thing left, there was obstinacy in Onizuka Kenya.

The obstinacy of a loser dog.

And even in such of himself, he learned a little while ago that there were things he could accomplish.

That was a force to make the impossible possible.

Therefore, he desperately stood up,

"Tiana Randohauzen...... Stop!"

Onizuka shouted towards the small back that was moving away.

So......

"........."

Tiana slowly turned back.

Her face no longer showed any emotions. Her eyes were turned towards an enemy.

Cold unfeeling eyes. However, Onizuka Kenya did not mind at all.[[File:HYnA vol 08 013.jpg|thumbnail]]

He knew now that he had finally become an obstacle to Tiana.

...... That's just fine......!

Come on let's go. Sitting in the audience and watching the performance time was over.

From here out, it was time for the cheap pretend hero to take the stage.

Onizuka's weapon was a flimsy sense of justice that swayed when the wind blew.

But, there was the determination to not back down serving as support.

Onizuka Kenya resigned himself to fight Tiana Randohauzen.

"Let's go... ... I'll obstruct you, even if it's only for a second!"

===Part 11===

Tiana quietly watched as Onizuka shouted at her.

There wasn't a hint of emotion in her eyes.

With her head down,

"...... I have warned you."

She muttered only that in low voice.

===Part 12===

A cold night wind of early spring blew over the desolated forest.

For a few moments, Ousawa Akatsuki glared at the tower of Babel where Miu and Kyouya probably were.

"Okay. First......"

He slowly began to move.

Akatsuki first created a white glow in the palm of his hand.

It was a healing art of renkan keikikou "Neigong (内氣功)."

To treat the two people in most need of recovery -- Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuha.

He placed his left and right against their backs that were face up on the ground. While he was sending Ki inside their bodies to heal them,

"As I thought...... the flow of Ki is abnormal."

Akatsuki confirmed the condition of Chikage and Kuzuha.

Judging from Kyouya's motive for kidnapping Miu, that Miu from before might only had been her thoughts.

However, although magic could be used only by concentrating the mind, physical attacks were different.

An ordinary spiritual body was merely a mental product, that theoretically couldn't touch anything. But, Miu was able to carry out physical attacks.

The materialization level of such a spiritual body -- was probably not an ordinary product of the mind.

A wave from such a powerful mental body brought about from her out of control emotions head-on would naturally cause strong damage to the spirit on the receiver side.

Its no wonder that the Ki inside Chikage and Kuzuha was so remarkably disturbed.

So Akatsuki continued to send Ki into both their bodies to heal the flow of Ki.

Their heart rate gradually calmed down, and breathing stabilized.

"Thank you Akatsuki, I'm better now......"

"I'm also...... alright."

After saying so, Chikage and Kuzuha tried to stand up,

"Ah --"

"......!"

After feeling dizzy, they both fell to a knee. It seemed they had not fully recovered.

"It's not good to force yourselves......"

Listy rushed over to it support the two.

"You can't move your body well yet, right? Damage to the spirit will take some time to recover."

And Akatsuki continued,

"That guy's spirit still remains in your bodies... ... You need to rest here for a while."

"...... You joke. Both Kuzuha and I can still fight."

"It is so... ... You can't leave us behind."

Noticing that Akatsuki was going to go on ahead, Chikage and Kuzuha started struggling to get up.

"You both......"

Upon seeing that Listy went to stop them, but she didn't have the heart to do it. It was because the two's feelings were painfully grasped. Therefore, Akatsuki dropped to the waist before them.

He rested a hand on each of their shoulders, and looked them in the eye.

"I know how you guys feel. In addition to me, I believe Listy -- and also that guy are the same."

"............"

"............"

To Akatsuki's words Chikage and Kuzuha remained silent...... however, they were biting her lips. And then their shoulders began to shake, as they squeezed out their voices,

"...... We're best friends."

"We...... promised."

They were unwilling to yield -- At the same time, tears began to rain down.

So,

"Ah...... I understand."

Ousawa Akatsuki accepted Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuha tears, as well as their feelings.

He slide his hands from their shoulders to thier backs, and embraced both of them at the same time.

It was gentle -- but still with enough force to be firm.

At the same time, close to their ears he softly spoke,

"Thanks to your guys help I was able to get that guy to go back to normal, even though it was only a spectral body -- Thank you."

"It was you that helped Miu... ... We did nothing."

Chikage quickly denied Akatsuki's words.

"That's not true. I just gave her the last push. Before I did anything, your thoughts had already reached that guy... ... Therefore her reaction was less intense."

"...... In truth, we really wanted to be the ones to return her."

And Kuzuha spoke in a voice fill with regret,

"Miu...... must have been in so much pain in her heart......"

"As I've said, it wasn't only me. Without your help I wouldn't have been able return that guy to normal. It was only because your words and feelings had sank in, that my words could reached her."

In addition, Akatsuki gently separated himself from them,

"I'm not particularly leaving you here...... but, leaving here to you."

"...... To us?"

"...... Here?"

To the two who asked dumbfounded, Akatsuki nodded, "Nn" and,

"You guys need to remain here to ensure an escape route in case of an emergency. After this, JPN-Babel will become Hikami's and my battlefield. At that time, you may have to take that guy and leave before me......"

"--------"

Chikage and Kuzuha both gasped at the same time.

Perhaps it was because they noticed the dark feelings in his eyes.

Not only betraying Haruka, Listy, Chikage and Kuzuha were hurt in the battle.

And most of all, played with Miu's feelings, hurting and tormenting her.

Unforgivable.

Ousawa Akatsuki would never let off the the originator of evil who made them cry.

It was so. The fight already won't end just by taking Miu back.

On account of Ousawa Akatsuki's aesthetics, Hikami Kyouya must be crushed.

-- And then Akatsuki's expression softened.

In order to reassure Chikage and Kuzuha he floated the usual confident smile on his face.

Ousawa Akatsuki then declared,

"Leave this to me -- I'll bring that guy back."

===Part 13===

In light of Akatsuki's persuasion Chikage and Kuzuha consented to stay put.

"-- Oh, that's right."

Akatsuki suddenly recalled something, then he leaned in to whisper into Kuzuha's ear.

"...... Understood. Leave it to me."

Kuzuha returned a solid nod after receiving instructions from him. Then Akatsuki,

"Good. Then Listy you're --"

"-- I'm going with you."

Listy cut him off, and took a step forward.

Akatsuki saw an unshakable determination in her eyes,

"Alright... ... You don't have to glare at me."

He could only shrug his shoulders, exposing a helpless smile.

If only Listy were to stay with Chikage and Kuzuha she might be able to serve as a brake.

...... Well, there is nothing that can be done now.

Listy was lucky to escape unscathed from the mental wave from Miu that caused Chikage and Kuzuha to be left here.

The only reason for Listy to remain here was to protect Chikage and Kuzuha. However, it was impossible to persuade her without Chikage and Kuzuha thinking they become a burden to everyone.

In that case, the two would inevitably want to push themselves to prove that they were helpful.

And if by chance, Listy were to be persuade to act together with them things would get troublesome with the three.

"Before leaving the house...... do you remember what I said?"

"Yes -- you told me to absolutely not act on my own. I know."

It seems had been keeping what he had told her in mind.

"That's good... ... Next --"

And Akatsuki turned to looked behind,

"What are you going to do now -- Kaidou."

"Ah? Me?"

Sitting cross-legged on the ground Kaidou wore a blank look.

"Our fight is not over yet. Would you like to continue?"

Faced with Akatsuki's almost provocative tone, Kaidou quickly waved his hands,

"It looks like you have run across a somewhat tricky situation, no need to complicate the issue, right?"

Kaidou's behavior made it seem like he was never hit by Miu's surprise attack, or caused him any harm and,

"Rather than confining you here Ackkee, letting you rush off to face Hikami Kyouya might be even more interesting."

"You said that like it was somebody else's problem... ... Hey, isn't that "Crimson Twilight" can't overlook COCOON running wild secretly behind their backs?"

"Ackkee look at me. Do I appear to be the hot-blooded type?"

"I will say...... I didn't know you were a person who laughs and smiles while treating someone like a human roller coaster."

"Even you Ackkee yourself had a smile while you were trying to smash my handsome face into pieces. That two of us are even."

After mutually jabbing at each other with jokes, Akatsuki slightly lowered his voice,

"Then -- after this, will I be obstructed?"

"No, you can go on ahead with peace of mind. Anyway, my barrier has already disappeared."

Kaidou answered and,

"In fact, I'm eager to slip away as soon as possible...... so as to avoid anything troublesome."

Suddenly, his expression turned serious again,

"But this matter has aroused my interest, and I'm not too clear on it. Rest assured Ackkee, when I move it will be with the intention in mind of not obstructing you. Besides, my partner still hasn't contacted me yet, and I can't just leave."

"What... ... There is another one here also?"

Except for Kaidou, he never thought that another member of "Crimson Twilight" had infiltrated JPN-Babel.

Then Akatsuki suddenly recalled the encounter with Kaidou the other day in the ally and,

"You can't mean -- that un-charming miss chikkoi-chan(っこい嬢ちゃんか), right?"

"No, it's another little girl. Although she is very affable, she often gets lost like a child. Ah well, since your constitution is strong it shouldn't be a problem to take care of yourself......"

Kaidou said while he scratched the back of his head, and then turned showing his back and,

"Well then, I'll be going Ackkee. Please work hard and defeat Hikami Kyouya."

After saying so, he immediately tried to leave. But, from behind him,

"Hey -- Kaidou! I have several things I want you to carefully explain... ... I'll kill you If you try to run away."

Akatsuki firmly warned Kaidou.

Now that his identity had been exposed, it shouldn't be too much of a problem asking about his father.

But......

"Sorry. That's impossible to obey......"

Kaidou shrugged his shoulders.

"What!? It still sounds as though you have the confidence to win."

"No -- just the confidence to run away."

The moment he said so, Kaidou's figure suddenly vanished.

And at the same time any sense of his presence disappeared from surrounding area, too.

"...... Is that alright?"

"Well...... didn't I say? Now is not the time to bother with him."

Akatsuki returned a nod to Listy.

That's right. Unfortunately there wasn't time to waste on Kaidou now.

There were more important matters.

And so......

"Come on -- We need to go rescue that guy."

Ousawa Akatsuki said before taking a step.

With his hands tightly clenched into fists.

He fixed his eyes on the soaring tower of Babel.

===Part 14===

Silence had returned to the lower most level of JPN-Babel.

The sounds from the fierce battle moment ago as well as screams had subsided.

Instead the low frequency hum that existed from start returned.

"............"

Tiana Randohauzen silently looked down at floor by her feet.

Her eyes were on the young man who collapsed.

Tiana had beat him until he was no longer able to move. The youth who ultimately lost consciousness was -- Onizuka Kenya.

"...... Didn't I tell you earlier?"

Tiana quietly muttered. And while looking a little lonely,

"Good people don't live very long lives."

However, Onizuka did not answer.

He was still alive, but it was impossible to stay awake.

The number of times Onizuka got hit by one of Tiana's small fists was truly too many to count.

Tiana still had her fists firmly clenched, a slight feeling of breaking Onizuka's bones into pieces remained.

"I didn't want to drag you in this...... it was because you yourself had to come."

Tiana squeezed out her voice and,

"Ken-chan......"

Looking at Onizuka lying there Tiana couldn't help think there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart. It was somewhat similar to an emptiness sensation. Tiana Randohauzen was no stranger to this kind of feeling.

...... Regret?... ... Maybe.......

It was so. Tiana thought the situation was regrettable, although she did not understand why herself.

The objective was to seize the <Phoenix cells>.

Being that Onizuka had also followed to here, things evolving into such a situation was also conceivable.

As a matter of fact, on the way to JPN-Babel there were more than enough chances to shake off Onizuka.

However she did not do so, and even allowed him to follow along behind her.

She also thought it was ridiculous. As a member of the world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight" Tiana wondered what the heck was she expecting from an ordinary person like Onizuka?

Tiana was here -- the Japanese special autonomous region, on account of an order form her leader Cecil because her assistance was necessary for Cecil's plan to obtain an item.

Therefore, to take advantage Onizuka's room in the apartment house during his absence, she broke Onizuka's window broke to look like an accident in order to pass the time before the operation in a secure bed, and avoid sleeping on the streets.

The thought did not change even when Onizuka returned.

But......

Tiana began to think Onizuka's overreaction to every one of her words and actions was adorable.

Fun? -- certainly, that was true.

...... And.

Tiana thought.

The warm meals that Onizuka prepared. The warm bed that he handed over.

The warmth he showed allowed her to obtain something seemingly good for a little while.

However -- it was impossible for that to continue onwards. After all, in this world COCOON were the administers, and Tiana was a terrorist.

And Onizuka was an ordinary person.

One day each other's circumstances... ... No, one day drawn into Tiana's circumstance Onizuka would suffer misfortune. Fully aware of that, then why did she still involve him?

As a result, it ended up in harm to him just like she knew it would.

It was as if -- she was hoping Onizuka would accept who she was?

"...... Impossible."

Tiana bitterly smiled, then shifted her line of sight from Onizuka.

And,

"Well -- it's about time to finish my business."

She then started towards Tanaka not too far away on the ground.

"Yoisho, oo......"

She grabbed Tanaka by the collar and forcibly raised up his upper body with her single left hand.

Her right hand looked the same as when she plunged it into Phil's body to take out the "Phoenix cell" from him,

'Still -- that fellow is still a human being same as us!'

What Onizuka's shouted before suddenly crossed her mind, causing Tiana to float a heavy bitter smile,

"No, Ken-chan you're wrong. This person and I...... are entirely different living things."

Simultaneous as saying so, her right hand went to pierce the left side of Tanaka's chest.

Along with the a dull Zu noise, her Tiana's arm came out from Tanaka's back through his chest.

Afterwords it was the same as with Phil.

She pulled it out, and opened her fist to see the exactly the same reddish glow from a little while ago. And when she stored it into a container from her pocket,

"...... Task completed."

And while looking up at the empty space, she let out one light sigh. Tiana shifted her thinking.

-- Time to go. The objective had been accomplished for the time being.

At least with this, Tiana already acquired the objects that Cecil indicated, and in the set location.

Perhaps there were other <Phoenix cells> that existed, however if there were Cecil didn't sense them so it would be impossible for Tiana to find.

Moreover, she had already passed the time allotted to infiltrate.

The priority now should be to leave JPN-Babel as soon as possible.

"Mot-chan has been acting as a diversion this whole time......"

Any longer would only add to Kaidou's tiresome duty making it more difficult. She needed to hurry up contact him.

Therefore, Tiana thinking that went to return the way she came,

"............"

However, before leaving she could not help but turn her head back to stare at Onizuka lying unconscious on the ground.

Nevertheless, she couldn't afford to involve him any further.

So Tiana quietly muttered,

"...... Bye bye, Ken-chan."

Once she bid farewell to him and ready to turn away -- At That time.

"-- Oh, have you already finish?"

A unusually cold tone together with a smile yet not a smile has heard.

===Part 15===

Tiana couldn't help narrowing her eyes.

Thereupon she focused her line of sight to the front -- from the other side of the darkness and subsequent passage back.

A young man emerged.

With silver hair, and deep blue eyes it was a bishonen.

He was wearing a school uniform for the tower of Babel, and looked slim at a glance.

However, Tiana had noticed that it was actually a body which was carefully trained.

Although he had a calm atmosphere, and displayed impeccable poise.

He appeared from the darkness releasing a distinctive vindictiveness.

Tiana Randohauzen knew the name of youth in front of her.

"Hikami Kyouya......"

Tiana spoke the name of the COCOON in charge of JPN-Babel.

"I did not expect it to be vulnerable to a single blow......"

And Kyouya said with a wry smile,

"Originally I thought those two toys would buy me a little more time."

"Only implanting a "Phoenix cell" of that level, there's no way they can be my opponent."

And Tiana couldn't conceal her displeasure inside,

"Don't forget in this world only a COCOON would have the ability to kill someone from "Crimson Twilight" like myself--"

Then,

"Of course -- I never thought the two of them had the ability to fight on par with you. As I said earlier, they were just pawns used to buy some time."

And Kyouya,

"But well, that even B class Onizuka-kun would be no match for them was a bit unexpected."

While looking at the fallen Onizuka he happily spoke,

"Maybe this guy is better suited than the two of them become my toy. I thought he was only a proud and arrogant repeater, it seems I had made an error in judgment."

"Toy......?"

She objected to Kyouya's manner of speaking, and abruptly narrowed her eyes.

"Did I say something wrong? I never thought I would offend you."

And Kyouya laughed,

"You even -- perhaps now, were enjoying using him as a plaything."

A breath.

"For a terrorist he was only a playmate to play house with in order to taste an ordinary life."

"............"

Facing Kyouya's ridicule, Tiana just returned the silent.

But, it was not because she agreed with Kyouya's words. It was actually the opposite.

Therefore -- the emotions from Tiana's slowly faded.

Only a cold dark expression remained.

It could be said to be the face of a member of the world's most powerful terrorist "Crimson Twilight."

-- Cecil had told her not to continue fighting.

If she devoted everything into escaping, then even if the opponent was Hikami Kyouya she could get away.

However, that was already impossible. It cannot be done any longer.

Even if it was a fleeting dream for a moment.

Even if it was something never to return again.

The time spent with Onizuka, and warmth she got from him still existed.

Tiana Randohauzen -- would never allow anyone to deny that fact.

This also meant that the the clash between the two had already become inevitable.

A member of the world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight" Tiana Randohauzen.

A leader of the administrators of the world "COCOON" Hikami Kyouya.

It was the start of the battle between the strongest that had returned from another world.

<noinclude>
<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav|e=4}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-07-09T14:33:32Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 9 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 7, 2015 - '''Volume 8 Complete'''
* July 7, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 and E Completed
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Who Believed In You More Than Anyone]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Tragedy's Starting Point]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No Escaping the Present and the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Mature]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

User:Joegargery

2015-07-08T00:06:02Z

Joegargery:

<span style="color:red">Retired-ish</span> from Baka Tsuki.

==Completed work==

'''[[Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica | Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ]] prologues 3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10 -- Vol.5 (except chapter 1) -- Vol. 7 -- Vol. 8

All rough versions will be on Pastebin.

http://pastebin.com/u/Joegargery

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page

2015-07-08T00:04:02Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 8 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series ==

=== Volume 1 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1- [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 2 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]] '''Completed (needs editing)'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 3 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 4 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] , [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 5 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 6 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 7 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 8 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 9 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue 1
::*Epilogue 2
::*Afterword

=== Volume 10 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 11 ===

::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-07-08T00:03:39Z

Joegargery: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 7, 2015 - '''Volume 8 Complete'''
* July 7, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 and E Completed
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Who Believed In You More Than Anyone]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Tragedy's Starting Point]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Mature]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue

2015-07-08T00:02:18Z

Joegargery: VOLUME DONE

==Chapter 3 - Tragedy's Starting Point==

===Part 1===

Around the same time Akatsuki and Listy were advancing forward, and Kyouya had confronted Tiana.

Nanase Haruka had appeared in main school building within Babel -- Strictly speaking, she was making her way over to stairs en route to the uppermost floor.

The plan was to invade from the roof with a single 〇 on top.

It was different from other rooftops, as it was equip with a heliport. In case of an earthquake or fire it was to be used as one of the evacuation routes. But in times of emergency passages such as stairs, corridors and even entrances may not always be open. Therefore, in a pinch it may be necessary to destroy some property to be able to escape.

But it was also because of that, that destroying the ceiling to the roof or walls were a lot easier compared to other places.

Under normal circumstances infiltrating from the sky would be conspicuous, and be impossible.

But......

"...... Still, the security was too lax. "

While stepping off from the rooftop into the stairwell, Haruka couldn't help mutter to herself.

Everything was going as expected. At an earlier time she anticipated JPN-Babel would currently be undermanned.

"Because --"

After swallowing the rest of her words, Haruka considered it in my her mind.

Kyouya betrayed her, and even murdered Ryohei and Minami -- and,

We were Kyouya's most trusted comrades. Of course, whether Kyouya himself also thought so was unknown. However, at least in the eyes of everyone around it was that way.

Externally as well, the members of JPN-Babel's student council were known to be Kyouya's right-hand men. Nevertheless Kyouya tried to eliminate people such as themselves, without the slightest trace of emotion on his face.

Merely because we might have become a risk to establishing his ideal.

...... He also mentioned something else.

Haruka recalled what Kyouya had said.

-- This plan cannot afford to be discovered by COCOON.

But with a secret, naturally the more people who know of it the greater the risk was of it leaking. For that reason Kyouya must of carried out his plan in private behind Haruka and the others backs.

In other words, currently within JPN-Babel there shouldn't be any other people involved in his fanatic plan.

So......

"............"

Just like several hours ago, in front of the student council room on the top floor door Nanase Haruka stood silently.

"------------------!"

Recalling that earlier encounter, Haruka couldn't help from tensing her body to the point it was difficult to breathe.

The overwhelming fear carved into her heart when she was almost killed by Kyouya still didn't completely disappear.

...... Even so.

Nanase Haruka made a fist with her right hand, and touched it her chest.

There within her now, was the courage and warmth Akatsuki given her. And thoughts as a fellow comrade of wanting to be useful to Akatsuki, and also thoughts as Miu's close friend in wanting to help rescue her.

Haruka's present self was no longer the Vice President of the student council or Chairman of the discipline committee.

Rather Nanase Haruka was Akatsuki, Miu, Listy, Chikage, and Kuzuha's -- friend.

Haruka also understood it was impossible for her to defeat Hikami Kyouya.

Probably right now only Akatsuki was capable of accomplishing such feat.

...... However.

There were must be something she could do to help -- Haruka thought.

In terms of fighting strength, there were already Listy, Chikage and Kuzuha to provide the necessary power. Still, if she joined them that strength would be even greater, however Haruka thought it would be more advantageous if she help in other ways.

As she was a former member of the student council there were some things only she could do. That's why she chose an independent course of action instead of joining with them.

That's what Haruka believed was her role.

So......

"...... I can't just keep standing still."

After muttering, Haruka pushed open the heavy door of the student council room.

===Part 2===

Inside the student council room she was met with darkness and silence.

And -- there ware no signs that Hikami Kyouya was there.

Once Haruka confirmed that fact, some of her tension eased.

"As I thought...... he's somewhere else."

Kyouya had said, he was going to create a utopia using Miu.

However, the student council room was clearly not the most suitable place.

After all, beside himself, there were three other members of the student council using the room.

At times when Kyouya was absent from Babel the other members had free access to come and go.

Moreover the heliport rooftop, which was to be used as an the evacuation point, was so close to the student council room. Kyouya would never consider such a semi-open space to conceal secrets that were tantamount to betraying COCOON.

Exposed to the stillness of the night inside, Nanase Haruka couldn't help think that what happened a few hours ago was only an illusion.

But......

"Uesaki...... Minami......"

The harsh reality remained.

Ryohei and Minami's frozen corpses were still lying on the floor. However, now was not the time to hold a funeral for them.

So while Haruka's gaze was fixed on the floor,

"I will take on your enemy for both of you. President Hikami -- No."

After shaking her head, she further strengthen her resolve,

"Hikami Kyouya's ambitions will be stopped......!"

That meant Haruka recognized Kyouya as a clear enemy.

Then, she tightly clenched her fist, and headed towards the work desk in depths of the room.

"Time to get started......"

After saying so, she pushed the power button on the computer.

The light from the monitor emerged through the darkness.

And after the OS booted, she was prompted to input the user authentication password.

...... I can't make any mistakes here.

Facing the first barrier, Haruka prepared herself mentally.

Having announced her resignation to the student council, because she decided to side with Akatsuki and Miu, Haruka didn't think Kyouya would be that easy on her, so as to allow her to keep her password.

However, Haruka silently tapped away at the keyboard,

"......!"

After suppressing her inner tension, she pressed the ENTER key.

Suddenly the screen blacked out -- and after between kana. (The time it takes after writing one then starting the next.)

The desktop screen appeared on the monitor.

The system had successfully started.

"Hah...... It seems everything went well."

Haruka softly sighed.

She had entered the system administrator password .

-- However, Haruka didn't start up her own computer.

The desk she was at now belonged to Minami.

It was a situation in which there were dead bodies in student council room. Kyouya's having killed Ryohei and Minami, most likely was because he never anticipated a need would arise to kill them. And naturally the idea of changing their access to the computers would never cross his mind, since they were dead and could no longer pose any threat.

"If I accessed my computer the security program would of been immediately triggered even with the administrative code."

As expected, Kyouya didn't touch Ryohei and Minami's PC.

However, she wasn't satisfied with just that.

...... I must hurry.

In order to grasp JPN-Babel's current situation, Haruka plunge directly into the security system.

"Sure enough...... it has entered a into complete lock down."

It was confirmation of what she had anticipated.

After he had successfully captured Miu, Kyouya also said that everything was ready. In addition, Haruka had slipped out from under his finger because of the transfer seal Akatsuki had placed on her.

In this case, Kyouya determined it was only a matter of time before the rest of COCOON was aware of the situation, therefore adopted tougher measures.

Still, the barrier that isolates the campus from the outside had already been destroyed by Akatsuki.

All of Kyouya's plans were not progressing as smoothly as he expected.

And Haruka started a course of action to create a more advantageous situation for Akatsuki, even if it would be only a little.

The utmost support that her present self could do was to lift the security system, and destroy the program itself.

In order to prevent it from being re-started.

Since JPN-Babel was Kyouya's so called castle, Haruka was going to sabotage it from inside.

"First......"

Haruka began to disable the [guardian beast system.]

And at the same time began searching for Kyouya and Miu's whereabouts.

So......

"This......"

Unexpectedly, Haruka detected areas where the [guardian beast system] had stopped functioning.

The first place -- was outside away from any buildings within JPN-Babel's grounds.

Most likely Akatsuki or someone else eliminated all of the gargoyles at once forcing the system to shut down. Now the system was in standby mode, waiting for consent to reactivate.

-- But, the problem was the second location.

It was within Babel's underground -- the lowermost floor.

That place housed the power reactor to all of the systems, also was the location of the 『Babel system.』 As the most important area within the entire campus, naturally the security imposed on that floor was the highest.

However, the security there now had actually been turned off,

"Could it be --"

Haruka went to pull up the surveillance camera footage, and as she was typing,

"-!?"

At that moment, Haruka had suddenly jumped to the side -- Immediately after.

A crashing thud was heard, and a pillar of flames arose from where Haruka had previously been.

Minami's desk and computer had burnt to ashes.

An enemy's attack. There was no hesitation in Haruka's movements as she made that judgment instantly.

While rotating on the floor she materialized her weapons with her AD,

"There!"

By crossing her arms, her two half-moon blades shot out in the dark -- towards the entrance of the room.

However, both were repelled along with two high-pitched metallic noises.

"What.....?"

Nanase Haruka was startled, but it was not because her attack was stopped.

Instead it was from the moments the metals clashed, and caused sparks allowing her to catch glimpses of the enemies weapons.

A Chinese Dao (Broadsword) and a Liu Xing Chui (Meteor Hammer) -- Both of which Haruka was quite familiar with.

Then,

"-- I thought that I took you completely by surprise, but as one would expect your reaction was indeed good."

"Haruka... ... Don't use my computer without my permission."

And from out of the darkness the attackers emerged.

It was two people wearing JPN-Babel's uniform, Uesaki Ryohei and Aihara Minami.

Therefore,

"How is this possible......"

Haruka was overtaken with surprise, however incidentally she suddenly thought of one possibility.

It was what she heard from Alayzard before.

On how Disdiya had used a forbidden spell to revive the previous Hero Leon Esuperio.

-- Could it be that Ryohei and Minami were revived by a similar spell, and are being compelled to take orders from Kyouya?

Within her chaotic mind she derived at that conclusion.

...... No, that's not it...... because......!

Haruka turned her gaze to the floor.

To see Ryohei and Minami's bodies still lying there left in the same condition.

So,

"No way......"

Nanase Haruka then remembered something. On the eve of decisive battle in Alayzard, Kuzuha had used her magic to create something to deceive the enemies troops. It was an elaborate clay puppet of Akatsuki that imitated him to perfection.

A feat that was only possible because Kuzuha was a master of earth magic.

Conversely, someone on the same level as her would have the same ability.

And -- Aihara Minami right in front of her happened to be a master class earth magic user. For her, that would be a trivial matter like it was nothing.

In other words,

"Both of you...... were never dead from the start.......?"

Haruka said in a daze.

Then Ryohei and Minami were right now standing in front of her because out of their own free will.

The thought of what that meant, caused Haruka's vision to shake violently.

The truth right in front of eyes was similar to as if she collapsed from her feet.

Then, Ryohei and Minami were enveloped in strong light.

The two had changed their uniforms into battle attire.

And,

"You manged to narrowly escape. You could have quietly waited inside Ousawa's house. Why did you have to come......"

"Kyouya's plan can't be stopped -- by anyone."

Ryohei and Minami slowly moved towards Haruka.

With their weapons in hand -- and a clear intent to kill.

===Part 3===

At the same time.

A Japanese nuclear-powered submarine headed for the mainland from the Pacific suddenly changed course.

It was originally set for the third Yokosuka, but now was on course for the special autonomous region of the artificial island.

Also a scramble order was issued for the troops attached to the top-secret new stealth fighter underdevelopment in the second Fuchu.

After the failed recovery attempt of the <Phoenix cells> by the National Information and Research Office the Japanese Government, which had remained silent until then, had resorted to stronger measures.

-- It meant that the battle within JPN-Babel had taken on a completely new direction.

The aesthetics of Ousawa Akatsuki and the ambitions of Hikami Kyouya.

COCOON's plan and Crimson Twilight's expectation.

All parties felt they were locked into a confrontation, and now the Japanese government was also set on intervention.

The situation was rapidly advancing towards "war."

It was as if they were being ridiculed and toyed around with by -- cruel fate.

[[File:HYnA vol 08 014.jpg|200px]] [[File:HYnA vol 08 015.jpg|200px]]

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav|e=4}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4

2015-07-07T23:57:09Z

Joegargery: DONE

==Chapter 3 - Who Believed in You More than Anyone==

===Part 1===

The battle to make Miu regain herself was being waged in JPN-Babel's sports arena

At the present time it was three-on-one situation, however that didn't matter to Izumi Chikage.

After all, the Miu right now was able to brake Kaidou's barrier that was standing in their way. Therefore, unless they all attacked together, they would have been quickly overpowered.

No -- strictly speaking, even now it might be too tough.

But......

...... I can't back down.

Chikage thought that this was also their fight.

The want to defeat Kyouya since he was a member of COCOON was not only Akatsuki's purpose in this case, but one of his future goals. Of course, after everyone decided to follow him on his path they would give him all the support they could.

However, in the end that was Akatsuki's personal war.

-- But the fight right now was different.

As Izumi Chikage stared ahead reflected in her eyes was the image of a close friend, who they all decided to absolutely get back. After they regain their friend it was already promised to lived together from then on.

There was no negotiating with that, no matter what.

"-- We need to hurry, and get her back."

After hearing that Listy and Kuzuha nodded back together while they were on the move.

Chikage again reminded herself.

Miu must be suffering inside herself being unable to believe in Akatsuki, and having to fight us who still believe in him.

...... No.

Miu must be suffering being unable to believe in Akatsuki, and having to fight against herself and the others who still believe in such a Miu.

The ultimate goal wasn't to defeat her, but to get her back.

To once again have their friend regain her smile, and return to everyone's arms.

"I'm going -- MIU!"

While chanting magic Izumi Chikage dashed out ahead straight at Miu.

===Part 2===

After Listy saw Chikage run out ahead, she herself also started running.

And even Kuzuha began to move.

...... I'll go.

Listy was no longer confused.

Her friendship with Chikage and Kuzuha could be said to be short.

When they visited Alayzard together with Akatsuki and Miu there wasn't an opportunity to talk. Even when she was brought to this world there was never a proper conversation.

Of course, after yesterday's pajama party they had come to a deeper understanding of what was in each other's hearts.

Even while she was worried her presence would become a burden to the others, everyone still gladly accepted her.

Through their feelings for Akatsuki they could form a common battlefront.

However, even with an understanding there wasn't time for a proper plan of attack.

And no time to establish a sense of teamwork.

-- Still there was no doubt in Listy's mind.

Because there was one thing that could compensate for an immature sense of teamwork.

That was......

...... Trust.

That was all that was needed Listy thought. With mutual trust in each others feelings a sense of solidarity could be born.

That was what's most important for teamwork.

Precisely because we all understand each other -- no, because we trust each other.

No matter how Chikage and Kuzuha moved, she should be able to perfectly match them -- Listy Sherfied felt sure of it.

So......

"...... I'll start first."

Kuzuha took the initiative. As Listy saw her place her small left hand on the ground unfolding a magic formation.

At the same time, Miu's feet began to sink into the ground.

The mud was sealing the her movement, causing Miu to lose her secure footing,

"...... Relying on this trick."

Miu lightly complained, as she jumped into the air. She retreated to safety with help of wind magic to fly.

Then a huge mass of water suddenly engulfed Miu's whole body.

The sphere shaped pool of water was created above Miu's head by Chikage that instantly captured Miu in a prison of water. However,

"----"

Listy looked on as inside the water Miu slightly moved her lips.

The movement of her lips she seemed to be telling them,

-- It won't do any good.

And then Miu cast a spell on the end of her magic wand, Holy Tin, before lightly touching it to the edge of the water.

That was all, with that simple action caused a huge splash as Chikage's water prison burst apart.

As soon as Chikage saw that happen she immediately raised her voice shouting, "Listy!" However, it wasn't from any agitation in her heart that she yelled.

She was only calling out to a fellow comrade.

So......

"-- Leave it to me!"

Listy released the magic that she had already finished chanting.

Brief flashes of light filled the area as lightning rained down from the sky.

However, she was not targeting Miu herself.

Rather it was the space around her.

When Miu destroyed Chikage's water prison the water had scattered out all around her.

That water was now creating an area around her that conducted electricity with her at the center.

And also Miu herself was currently drenched after being submerged.

So now Listy was personally bearing witness to the results of them working together.

The explosions from the thunder had subsided, Miu was now floating in the air with electricity flowing all around her.

===Part 3===

Sparks from the electric current were attacking Miu's whole body.

However, there wasn't any pain.

Instead, the sensations from her body had faded away.

...... I see.

This must have been what they wanted to achieve.

Apparently, the three were trying seal off all my movements.

Kuzuha's mud shackles, Chikage's magical prison of water coupled with Listy's lightning -- as expected it was flawless battle plan.

And now that it wasn't possible to move they undoubtedly planned to try persuasion.

Taking great pains to repeat the same words of believing in Akatsuki.

But,

...... It's useless.

Not trying to hurt her, and aiming to prevent her from moving like so wasn't going to stop the present Miu. So she focused her consciousness, however it wasn't to form a new magic.

"--------"

Miu's intention was to intervene with the current running through her body and the surrounding area.

The countless water droplets hovering around her were remnants created through Chikage's magic.

Thus, under the effects there would be no potential difference, causing the current running in the space other than Miu to be parallelized.

-- If that was the case, Miu judged she would be able to control all of the electricity centering around herself.

It was the same technique she used against Zahhak once before to affix lightning into a certain shape.

Ousawa Miu centralized all of the electricity onto the end of Holy Tin, and further amplified it with her own magic,

"Let me return it to you -- Listy-san!"

Towards the ground below her she swung down Holy Tin at Listy.

Along with a zapping noise, a lightning strike came towards the top of Listy's head.

"-!"

Listy's face had turned white, but she still took immediate action.

Slightly charging her own magic wand with electricity she pierced it into the ground, while taking a giant leap backwards.

This created an impromptu lightning rod, causing the lightning to directly strike the on top of her wand, rather than herself.

It was a pretty clever decision, but......

"-- Its not over yet!"

Miu didn't give Listy any chance to recover.

As she unleashed a wind blade to attack Listy at once.

...... Eh?

The expression Listy wore as she looked up caused Miu to question herself for a moment.

Listy was in imminent danger, but a smile appeared on her face.

-- It was at that time.

Miu felt for a moment behind her -- that the night sky suddenly got slightly darker. It was like her mind was playing a trick on her.

...... Did the moon go behind a cloud?

That couldn't be right. There wasn't a cloud in the sky tonight that was thick enough to shut out the moonlight.

Miu subconsciously glanced back. There -- she caught the silhouette of a girl in her vision.

"--------"

She was in same position as when she first attacked Miu with her left hand still firmly placed on the ground.

However -- the earth immediately around her had been raised high into the air. And in the girl's right hand her AD weapon was already materialized.

It was a gigantic chunk of steel. The same oversized hammer she liked to always use.

"Kuzuha......"

Wile in blank surprise Miu called out the name of the girl.

"-- Do not call me by my name Ousawa-san."

The girl said with an unusually cold tone.

"Sorry, but only the Miu from before is allowed to call me by my name."

And you aren't that same Miu,

"So please, quickly wake up."

Kuzuha lifted up the huge hammer high in the air.

"You oppai woman-!"

She swung down the hammer with all her power crashing into Miu.

===Part 4===

"---------------!?"

Miu was smashed out of the air towards the ground.

The moment before however she did cross both of her arms out in front of her, but the tremendous weight and force of Kuzuha's blow was too much. Her arms went numb from the impact, an intense shock wave went through Miu's whole body.

"...... Ku!"

Still, she managed to somehow invoke wind magic behind her back to slow her descent.

Barely avoiding crashing into the ground, Miu landed before falling to one knee.

Kuzuha immediately followed after her to the ground, soon after Listy and Chikage also gave chase surrounding Miu and stood.

Miu was in the center as the three formed an equilateral triangle.

However, like before Ousawa Miu was not in the least daunted. It was only that a seeming sad expression appeared on her face.

"You absolutely refuse to back down......"

She said quietly. She thought it was enough if only herself knew the sad truth, and had to suffer.

The fact that Akatsuki had betrayed herself and the others was too cruel to tell to everyone that admires him so much.

Therefore -- Miu planned for only herself to bear it all.

However, since they won't step aside no matter what, she had no choice but to tell them.

So......

"I will tell the reason why I cannot forgive that person."

And then Ousawa Miu's heartfelt confession,

"Because that person -- once achieving his goals intends to abandon everyone and die."

"--------"

After hearing Miu's confession Listy and everyone fell silent.

-- When she learned the truth herself there was nobody around.

She had to bear with it by herself making it a far stronger blow than with Listy and the others right now.

And when she became aware of the situation Miu was no longer able to forgive Akatsuki.

But......

"...... How can you still......?"

Instead, when Miu told the truth she was the one who was surprised.

On Listy's face right in front of her eyes there wasn't even a hint of agitation.

"Why is it that --"

Miu couldn't resist the urge to ask.

"...... Because I believe!"

Listy then calmly and sincerely answered,

"We decided on our own to believe in Akatsuki. That guy is willing to go to any lengths to stop a woman's tears. And yet if Akatsuki does what Miu-chan says then how can he cause us so much sadness that will make us cry over him?"

As she was saying so, Listy was gazing at Miu with an unshakable look in her eyes.

Miu also saw the same thing in Chikage and Kuzuha eyes, and continue to ask,

"...... Why do you believe in that person so much?"

"That is because we decided to believe in him no matter what."

"The first person who decided that, Miu...... wasn't it you?"

Chikage and Kuzuba were trying to gently help Miu remember. It was as if -- she had forgotten something important, and needed to be reminded of it here.

Then Listy also spoke up,

"-- When I was feeling uneasy it was Miu-chan who calmed me down. Now I will tell you what you told me."

She continued with a very serene look on her face,

"There is nothing to be afraid of, we all will be fine because Miu-chan, I am with you, Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka -- and even Akatsuki. We will all be together at Akatsuki's side."

Wasn't it?

"-- From now on, we will be together forever."

After hearing her own words being repeated back to herself,

"-!"

Miu bit her lower lip, and suddenly started running.

Towards where those words came from, Listy.

And -- almost immediately cut the distance with Holy Tin above her head before swinging down.

"Oh......!"

Listy blocked Miu's attack in that moment by raising her magic wand.

A crisp crashing sound rang out as both weapons collided mid air.

"What......! Do you know what you're saying!"

Miu roared right in front of Listy's face.

"......?"

Listy was stupefied over her comment, which caused the irritation in Miu's heart to bubble up.

Why can't you just understand?

After all even I...... once believed in Akatsuki.

I believed. I believed. I believed more than anyone else, and keep on believing.

And yet,

"..... The result of that was him betraying meeeeeeeeeeee!"

As Miu cried out she violently pushed down on Holy Tin with all her might.

"-!"

The force tossed Listy backwards.

However -- she didn't directly smash into the ground.

Because immediately before that someone had gentle pressed up against Listy's back.

Therefore Listy looked back in utter amazement.[[File:HYnA vol 08 011.jpg|thumbnail]]

"...... Akatsuki?"

She lightly muttered his name.

"............"

Akatsuki supported Listy, while he stared at Miu with a sad expression on his face.

"...... That's not fair to look at me like that......"

While making a painful expression, she still raised up Holy Tin.

"-- This is not good Miu!" "This foolishness needs to stop!"

Chikage and Kuzuba grabbed hold of Miu from behind at the same time.

So,

"...... I, I......!"

Unable to stop her overflowing emotions Miu finally mustered up her voice.

And shrieked,

"-- Get off me!"

And the next moment a blinding flash, and a powerful force came out from Miu in all directions.

===Part 5===

The world was steeped in a pure white along with an ear-splitting noise -- the surrounding area lost its voice. A complete silence. However, after some time the world gradually remembered the concept of sound.

-- And when the world returned to to its original state.

Ousawa Miu remained standing in her former place alone.

"............"

Looking around she suddenly found Chikage and Kuzuha's figures off in the distance, who were grabbing onto her just a little while ago.

The two had collapsed on the ground, but they weren't dead.

At that time the willpower in Miu's heart turned into a shock wave moving out in all directions.

Most likely Chikage and Kuzuba bared the brunt of it.

The physical damage was very limited, but their spiritual strength was seriously shaved.

Like that they shouldn't be able to cause anymore interference.

...... The other two......?

Miu looked up, searching for what happened to Akatsuki and Listy after the wave.

Then up ahead Listy stood maintaining her distance.

"----"

Miu was slightly surprised that Listy stayed inside the range of the wave and wasn't harmed.

...... That person probably protected her.

If that was the case, Miu turned to look for Akatsuki's figure.

"Ah!"

Suddenly, Miu's right arm was forcibly pulled back from behind.

It was in an instant.

Before Miu could understand who was behind her, her body was spun around. When she recovered her thinking, she realized she was pressed up against a chest she knew all too well.

Inside the arms of Ousawa Akatsuki.

"......!"

Once Miu understood Akatsuki had embraced her,

"Let me go......!"

Miu cried out in fear, desperately trying to resist.

However, no matter how violently she struggled, Akatsuki didn't budge in the slightest.

"............"

Akatsuki didn't say anything. Just silence, as he held her.

A strong hug.

But along with the warmth, Akatsuki's thoughts were being communicated.

I'm never going to separate from you, because this is where you belong.

Through the tight silent embrace he was going tell her that.

No matter how much it hurt.

"Uuu...... uuu......"

Still Miu did not stop resisting.

Because she couldn't forgive him.

Akatsuki had deceived her all this time.

Because wasn't it?

...... Once you achieve your goal...... you planned on dieing......!

Even though from the start it was agreed to be together forever?

When you defeat the people who reign over this world you're prepared to die -- and to make matters worse it was intended to be by my hands in order to let me find a place in his world?

Miu couldn't allow such things to happen.

"UUuuu-!"

After screaming out Miu suddenly shut her eyes while in Akatsuki's embrace, and then firmly bit down on his arm.

"-!"

She felt Akatsuki's body faintly shutter.

And the taste of iron began to spread within Miu's mouth.

It was the taste of Akatsuki's blood.

A taste -- Ousawa Miu knew. Strictly speaking, it was something she could never forget.

Then,

"...... Do you remember?"

While Miu remained inside his arms, Akatsuki finally opened his mouth and,

"It was also at that time I was holding you like this......"

"......!"

Miu unintentionally loosened her bite.

She understood what he meant by that.

It was for Ousawa Miu a precious memory that would remain with her for the rest of her life.

-- It happened the night of the first day of the ranking tournament.

After being incited by Phil Miu began to think she didn't belong in this world, and there wasn't any place she could. As a result Miu had given up all hope.

Therefore, in order to not involve Akatsuki or anyone else in her own circumstances any more.

And to save the demon tribes left in Alayzard.

Miu had chosen to end her own life.

So in the presence of Akatsuki she decided to throw himself from the top of a huge waterfall.

She still thinks at that place, at that time she should have died there.

But -- that did not happen.

Miu survived. No, strictly speaking she was saved.

By the hand of Akatsuki.

"......!"

Ousawa Miu remembered.

That day, the words Akatsuki gave her.

Akatsuki told her that she was proof that Galious lived.

Only by her surviving can her father's existence proven.

And -- even if Akatsuki himself couldn't accept his own words, he didn't hesitate to speak them.

The place where Miu belongs will never disappear. It was because wherever he was, was where she belonged.

After saying so, Akatsuki printed his lips on her own.

That was Miu's first kiss.

-- At that time, while accepting his lips and tongue Ousawa Miu had decided her own future.

She -- from then on will be by Akatsuki's side.

So she looked up, and started glaring at Akatsuki.

"You know at that time when you gave me those words and -- kissed me...... how precious of a memory it was for me......!"

Miu's voice trembled as she spoke those words.

It was because she was crying.

"I've always believed in you...... I believed we would be together forever!"

With her hair down, Miu cried out hysterically.

"A place where I can belong *Poku* by killing you has no meaning at all for me!!!" (heart beat -- I normally take those out, but the sentence seemed so dull without it.)

Miu's emotions erupted from inside her as they turned into words.

She couldn't take it anymore.

"Wahhhhh......!"

Miu cried, as she beat Akatsuki's chest with her fists over and over.

I cannot forgive you.

It was too cruel.

If that is so, at the least I want you to say for us to die together.

Because Ousawa Akatsuki -- was for Ousawa Miu the last place she had to belong.

So......

"As you can see I'm alive and well, so...... don't willfully put a curse on me to die sometime in the future."

With a wry smile Akatsuki passed on those words onto Miu.

"I've said it very clearly. Even if you don't believe it -- I will realize the very best future for you."

Akatsuki questioned whether she had forgotten?

"I will threatened to destroy the entire world so that I can create a place for you -- I think that was the worst case, right?"

However, he continued speaking,

"-- Why do you think I would choose that as the worst way?"

Upon hearing Akatsuki's question Miu stopped crying and,

"...... Eh...... What......--?"

Until only then did Miu notice something was wrong.

===Part 6===

"......?"

After Akatsuki brought it to her attention, Miu realized one thing.

It was a question she never asked herself.

-- Why would I distrust Akatsuki so much now?

The man who I had feelings for and believed in.

And despite being the partner I swore in my heart to share the same fate with.

No, this wasn't considered to be the main focus -- Miu thought.

I've always been by Akatsuki's side, and always placed myself within reach of Akatsuki's arms. Ousawa Akatsuki -- was supposed to be the only place for Ousawa Miu.

Miu couldn't think of a conceivable reason to part from there.

Why in the world then was I separating myself from Akatsuki since a while ago?

Furthermore attacked Akatsuki and Kaidou, fought against Listy and the others, and hurt everyone.

"Why...... I'm I doing all this......?"

Miu muttered to herself. Whether it was her own thoughts or actions, everything seemed wrong.

In an effort to remember the cause,

...... Strange...... I cannot remember...... Why...... Is that?"

Thereupon, Miu realized her memory was in disorder.

Even now she couldn't remember why she was here now.

She came together with Haruka to JPN-Babel, and remembered entering the student council room.

However, the next memory was completely blank.

...... But.

Miu vaguely remembered being attacked by a maddening sense of anxiety over Akatsuki.

Gradually that unease turned into anger. As soon as Miu thought she might of been deceived -- it had already turned into I could no longer forgive Akatsuki.

And simply because she believed in him more than anyone else she thought she had been betrayed.

"B,but how can you blame me? Because after you stop your older brother and father, you will pose a threat to the world. Isn't it your plan to die......?"

And Miu continued,

"Your older brother is a "COCOON" and your father is part if "Crimson Twilight" so...... just like when you defeated my father in Alayzard you won't let yourself become the spark for a new conflict --"

After she said that much,

"Where did you hear that?"

Akatsuki suddenly asked.

"Eh......?"

"I've never said once my brother was a "COCOON" or my father was part of "Crimson Twilight" in front of you...... No, I never mentioned any of this in front of anyone."

One breath.

"Such talk -- when on earth and where did someone tell you this?"

"When and where...... who told me......"

Miu subconsciously repeated what Akatsuki asked of her. Thinking carefully, he had really good point.

Although I thought I heard it from him, Akatsuki still hadn't told me about his family.

At most, when he was half asleep that one time he let slip that his little sister was dead.

Of course -- that there was some sort of discord between him and his family was clear from their absence.

His excessive reaction to COCOON, or from the conversation the other day at the shopping mall some kind of causal association could be inferred.

But......

As for the details other than that, I wasn't aware of anything

And yet then how on earth did I know that Akatsuki's brother was serving as administrator of the world in "COCOON", and his father was the founder of "Crimson Twilight" of the world's strongest terrorist group?

Moreover, after learning of these secrets the typical reaction would be astonishment.

So why would I accept these this as a matter of course?

...... Why is that?

I have seen much standing beside him so far, and understand what kind of character Akatsuki has very well. That's why, the idea that Akatsuki would want to kill himself was absolutely impossible.

In that case -- why did I come to think in such a way?

However as Ousawa Miu thought about it she could not come up with a reasonable answer.

"Well...... probably only the person that instilled this strange notion would understand, howver......"

Akatsuki continued,

"Right now whats important is to deal with your tears."

"What......?"

When Miu blankly asked back, Akatsuki only reached out with his hand and lifted up her chin.

And stared straight at her.

"Whatever the reason, it cannot change the fact you were crying over me. Also....... well, you -- need something to believe no matter what."

And the next moment, it was just the same way as that day.

Akatsuki lips overlapped on Miu's own.

"Ah!?...... AH...... Nnn!"

Faced with an unexpected kiss Miu frantically struggled inside Akatsuki's arm.

She closed her fists to beat on his chest, and also tried pushing herself away with both hands to separate herself by any means. However, it was useless. Akatsuki had strongly wrapped his hand around her waist.

It was not possible to escape.

Akatsuki's lips stripped Miu of freedom.

However, when he brazenly pushed his tongue in deeper.

"!"

Akatsuki wasn't allowed to get away with it, every time Miu would close her teeth to stop him.

"-- Give up."

And the next moment -- from a small gap in the side of her combat attire Akatsuki slid his hand under. Then he gently caressesed Miu's chest.

"Fuaa!? Ah, mhm --"

She reflexivity released a sweet voice. Akatsuki seized the moment to slip his tongue in.

...... It's a lie. It can't be that simple......!

Miu couldn't help but close her eyes.

For being honest to her body she felt a little ashamed of herself. Once again she realized.

Ousawa Miu's body could no longer -- go against Ousawa Akatsuki.

"Fa...... Oh, Chu...... Ah, nn......!"

With her tongue entangled plus her chest being massaged Miu felt a burst of pleasure seemingly melted her body and mind.

When the tip of Akatsuki's tongue lightly licked the sensitive upper part of her mouth brought Miu close to the extent of going crazy making her limbs numb.

And when the tongue was sucked on the there was numbness from pleasure in her chest together with a lack of oxygen.

Even if it was just a short separation Miu's mind and body more than ever helplessly desired Akatsuki.

...... I,I will not let you have your way......

She didn't abandon the idea of resistance, but......

"Ah ah...... hum...... ah ...... chu, chu......"

The forceful manner made it impossible for Miu to go against, as an intense stirring welled up in Miu's mouth.

Akatsuki's tongue increasingly found its way in.

It was the exact opposite of the first gentle kiss they had during the ranking tournament.

An unending amount of Kei poured in, thoroughly making her body sensitive.

At that point -- even the slightest resistance wasn't permitted.

...... It this also a ...... Kiss?"

Miu's consciousness became hazy.

Also she noticed that -- while her lips were stolen, occasionally her body would tremble slightly.

...... It's a lie, it can't possibly mean......!

Even with her mind clouded she faintly understand.

Each one of those slight shivers were light climaxes, and that the pleasure was piling on top of each other.

But, even though it was strange to say, Miu didn't feel any uneasiness.

Perhaps that one night she spent in the brothel of Alayzard's, Akatsuki had deeply carved that feeling into her body and mind.

And then, on the train together with Listy -- she was willing to accept the pleasant feeling, even though she felt very embarrassed.

But......

...... That's wrong......

Until now, Miu realized that she herself was mistaken of the root cause.

The warmth and pleasure that Akatsuki offered she had no right refuse herself.

"Chu...... Oh, chu......"

The sweet assault continued, and the pleasure tune never ceased.

It was assured that Ousawa Miu -- was thoroughly enlightened that she was a woman.

And the kiss by Akatsuki didn't end, mercilessly depriving Miu of her self(ego).

The lewd noises of their tongues twisting around each other was distinct in her mind.

The feel of a tongue and the mucous membrane different from her own. The tongue and a mucous membrane of Akatsuki.

Just the feeling of the heat through the tongue almost sent Miu's consciousness flying.

Her waist had given out a long time ago. Her legs also had no strength. It was only possible as of now for Miu to stand due to that Akatsuki grabbed hold of her butt without her being aware.

...... If that person hadn't touched my breasts and butt, then I might not of been able to stay upright......

As she thought so,

"Ah ...... chu, ha ...... oh...... er ah!"

She was even surprised by herself at how suddenly weak her body went.

Her breasts, butt, and every part of her body were gradually being dissolved by the heat.

All resistance had been abandoned to fall into an abyss of pleasure of the female body.

So,

...... Ah, this......

Unexpectedly, Miu felt some other element than pleasure from Akatsuki's kiss.

Flowing through the lips were the feelings Akatsuki held in his heart for her.

Although there weren't any words being passed on, the thoughts were certainly conveyed.

Even if it was until then a very forcible kiss she immediately understood.

People can lie, however the lips can't.

Akatsuki -- had been more than anyone looking out for me.

At one time Miu thought she had been betrayed by Akatsuki, and now she did not know what to believe.

However, his words had caused Miu remember something from a little while ago.

...... Something to believe no matter what......

Akatsuki further continued to kiss without saying anything.

But yet, the sense of the kiss now, and the warmth of Akatsuki was definitely the truth.

"Nn, Chu...... Aa, Fua --"

Unconsciously, Miu had stretched out both of her arms around Akatsuki's neck.

She had become absorbed, only seeking Akatsuki.

Inside of the arms of Ousawa Akatsuki was the place Ousawa Miu belonged.

So......

"Oh...... oh, uwannnn......"

Akatsuki's saliva had been flowing into her.

The thick liquid was about to fill Miu's mouth

And -- after perceiving that Miu's reaction completely changed.

Akatsuki slowly separated his lip from Miu. Then,

...... Ah.......

He raised up Miu's jaw -- to tell her something.

She almost inhaled being stared at by Akatsuki with such a firm look in his eyes. Then she heard a resolute voice that could not be refused.

"-- Swallow it all."

Responding to those words,

"Nn...... --!"

Miu did what she was told without the slightest hesitation.

She swallowed the accumulated saliva with a 'kokun' sound in her throat.

She felt the liquid as it passed through to the back of the throat, and a gentle tickle in her esophagus as it made its way down. Her whole body trembled from a sweet sensation.

In addition, two, and three gulping sounds were heard. Miu had completely drank Akatsuki's saliva.

"Haa, fu...... Haaa...... ah."

A hot, sweet sigh was leaked from the remnants of a peak from inside her body

And when she looked up at Akatsuki with misty eyes,

"...... Do you understand?"

While embracing her waist here, the usual bold smile emerged on Akatsuki's face as he spoke.[[File:HYnA vol 08 012.jpg|thumbnail]]

So,

"............"

Miu quietly nestled her check to Akatsuki's chest.

Lightly holding on to make certain of his existence

...... It's okay to believe in you, right?

Miu tightly closed her eyes, willing to accept Akatsuki completely.

-- At that time.

A whispered echoed in her mind. In the voice that was cold enough to freeze.

Listening carefully it seemed to be laughter,

"-- I was waiting for this moment."

===Part 7===

And -- the next instant, Miu's warmth had disappeared from Akatsuki's arms.

Akatsuki opened his eyes, however she couldn't be seen anywhere.

Almost as if everything was a dream, both of his arms were holding onto the thin air.

"!? -- Miu-chan?"

On the edge of his view, Listy raised a very anxious voice.

The suddenness made it hard for Listy to understand what had happened.

Kuzuha and Chikage were not much better,

"That....."

"...... What the hell happened?"

The pair forced their battered bodies up, staring blankly at Akatsuki.

It was understandable, considering that everyone present thought Akatsuki finally was able to save Miu.

However -- it was all except one. Only that one person seemed to have an idea as to what was going on.

That was Akatsuki.

He looked down at his empty hands,

"You did......"

Akatsuki said with contempt in a low voice.

Kyouya had abducted Miu most likely to exploit the power of a higher life form sleeping inside of Miu.

After taking all that effort to obtain Miu would he obediently hand her over?

This means that.....

"...... Such a thing."

Akatsuki was finally aware of Kyouya's plan, and couldn't hide his inner anger.

And then his gaze rested off into the distance at tower of Babel,

"This was your objective? Hikami Kyouya ......!"

===Part 8===

"You really are clever Ousawa-kun. It's a pity -- but, you found out just a little too late."

Inside the shrine within JPN-Babel.

Hikami Kyouya watched everything through the fast asleep Miu on top of the altar. Perfectly content he deepened the cold smile on his face.

"Incidentally -- That youthful girl you guys were praising so highly was in actually merely her thoughts given form."

Kyouya look back behind at Miu still lying there on the altar.

It was as Akatsuki imagined.

After taking all that effort to get his hands on Miu it was only natural that it was impossible for Kyouya obediently give her back.

"Such an important thing, of course I couldn't let it out until the bitter end."

And then -- the altar with Miu on it suddenly changed.

The light that had been emitting from Miu changed from white to gold.

After perceiving the change,

"Apparently, it appears that I'm finally able to fully dominate her spirit."

Kyouya said with profound emotion.

Having sealed the power of an ultra-high-order-lifeform by placing a seal on Miu's ego.

The offspring between a half dark elf and human had an appearance was approximately the same as a human being's. However, in a situation where an ego was occupying such a "vessel", it was impossible to exert the power of an ultra-high-order-lifeform.

Phil Barnett before couldn't demonstrated even half the power the that was Zahhak along the same lines.

Miu, above all, was not conscious of the fact she was a ultra-high-order-lifeform. So similar to that, the magic she had manipulated in her thought form were wind spells that were her strong point all along. An absolute barrier of a higher life form was also never been unfolded as well, because she had not been aware of the existence of power in her.

In this case, the power as an ultra-high-order-lifeform was not stable.

However -- that said, forcibly controlling her ego could end in destroying it in the processes.

Left in a situation where her mind had fallen into disorder, it would become almost impossible to control to her.

So there would be no meaning to it. After all, manipulating that power of an ultra-high-order-lifeform was going to place Kyouya at the apex of the world. Therefore, it was necessary to completely dominate Miu's spirit.

But -- in what way could the human mind be dominated?

...... The approach was very simple.

The first step was to push the person's mind to the brink of despair.

After weakening their willpower to the limit -- the next part was to offer a glimmer of hope.

The mind that was on the edge was like a person that was drowning. They would tightly clutch onto that last straw.

As a result, a great gap will to produced in their mind. Allowing for a chance to get deep down in the depths of their psychology. For that reason Kyouya enlightened Miu as to the ideas and background information on Akatsuki.

In an unconscious state, implanting memories wasn't any trouble.

And,

"When interacting with the other girls, she was constantly repeating "Everything will be okay." Believing that you Ousawa-kun would keep them safe... ... It was like a mantra."

Miu words were meant to reassure Listy, Haruka, Chikage, and Kuzuha, and it succeeded in deepening each other's bonds.

"-- However, those words weren't born out of an absolute trust and consideration. It was only that she herself wanted to believe it so."

In such a way, Miu was often anxious. After Kyouya spotted such, he took advantage of this gap to enter her mind.

And -- it succeeded in the worst way. He was able to create the illusion that her beloved Akatsuki had betrayed her. After losing consciousness gradually the seal on the ultra-high-order-lifeform power inside her began to unfasten. And as he anticipated, Miu gave her thoughts a body to condemn what Akatsuki had done.

The deeper the affection the greater the shock of betrayal would be, and also the hate.

The love she had for Akatsuki, and belief in him the word "lair" had a very severe meaning behind it. It was undoubtedly the wailing of Ousawa Miu's very soul.

It went accordingly to Kyouya's meticulous plan to push Miu to the depths of despair.

But......

"...... You really did save her when her mind was under such turmoil."

Hikami Kyouya had always highly evaluated Ousawa Akatsuki influence.

His father was the founder of Crimson Twilight, and older brother was the implementation leader for COCOON.

And the same blood as those two people was inherit in Akatsuki.

Also there was no doubt there was considerable charisma within Akatsuki himself.

-- In fact, he has attracted a lot of people around him.

And many among them were even willing make enemies out of the world, and also share the same fate as him.

Maybe it was precisely because of that Akatsuki was able to win the reputation of a hero in the alternate world of Alayzard.

Furthermore, even the demon king entrusted his daughter to the human who defeated him Now, Miu even though her father died at his hands sincerely trusts him.

Also according to Kyouya's expectation, Akatsuki tried to save Miu's mind that gave into despair.

Thus, Miu once again open her mind to Akatsuki.

Completely unaware -- it would become the gap to which allowed himself(Kyouya) to completely control her mind.

"Thank you Ousawa-kun...... for moving according to my plan."

It was so. Everything went as Kyouya calculated.

Both making Miu fall into despair, and arranging for Akatsuki help her.

This was all measures of Kyouya's careful planning.

In an effort to completely control Miu's mind.

So as to fully release the power of an ultra-high-order-lifeform, and bring it under his control.

"Well then...... it's time to proceed to the final stage."

As he muttered so, Kyouya spun around.

Several red ropes arose from the walls and ceiling stretched out towards the altar in the center of the room Miu was sleeping on.

The ropes coiled around her arms and body, while slowly lifting her up into air.

Then through the ropes the golden glow that was emitting from Miu's body spread out to the whole room,

Vu~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ u~ un

Together with low mechanical sound, a three-dimensional geometric magic patterns began unfolding over and over again.

The link to the ultra-high-order-lifeform had started to be established.

As he looked on,

"...... Well, until the link is set up, I still have a little time on my hand. Then, how should I dispose of those nuisances from earlier?"

Hikami Kyouya began to slowly walk out of the room.

While floating a sneer of absolute zero on his face.

"Before becoming God of this world -- I can't let a single one remain."

===Part 9===

In a wide space of one of the lowermost floors a single shadow was moving.

Surrounded by darkness a faint red light was being given off. It was from Onizuka after finishing his battle with Phil.

"This should be enough......"

Onizuka had dropped to the ground on his butt one step away from the unconscious Phil.

He had bound Phil, restraining him from moving.

Nearby steel wire had been used as roped to tie both of Phil's hands behind his back first. Then his ankles were tied, and finally his knees were bound together to completely stop Phil from moving.

And also to absolutely make sure he couldn't break free several layers of wire were wrapped around.

...... This was merely a fluke, next time I won't be able to win.

Onizuka Kenya understood very well that he only won because he caught his opponent off guard with his surprise tactic. However, the same trick won't work again.

If there was a second match, Phil would come at him at full force from the beginning. Coupled with his almost immortally, Onizuka had no more chances whatsoever at winning.

And more than anything,

"I never ever..... want to run across this crazy bastard again."

That was not a joke, Onizuka bitterly spit out. And when attempting to stand up,

"Gah......!"

A sharp pain hit ran through his body, involuntarily sending him to his knees.

Most likely it was the result of having finished restraining Phil, and relaxing his tension.

The pain in his body that had suppressed, had float up all at once.

"Goddammit...... I just finally got discharged from the hospital. And the same guy that sent me there to begin with did it again......"

Ignoring the pain that was screaming within his body, somehow Onizuka still stood up.

For Onizuka there was somewhere he must go to. It was the spot he got separated from Tiana during the fight.

...... That fool couldn't possibly be lossing, but......

If he had to say it, Tiana's ability to fight was even greater than Phil's. In theory there was no possibility of defeat.

-- However, the outcome of a battle was never an "absolute."

Actually, Onizuka beating Phil was a perfect example. Although he didn't want to think about it too much, but he couldn't ignore the possibility of Tiana fail miserably at a very easy task.

And Tiana and Tanaka -- neither of the pair, still hadn't shown up.

Over there the fight might still be going on.

Then it may be possible for Onizuka to do something if he went.

"...... Tsk, what the hell is wrong with me?"

Onizuka irritatingly clicked his tongue. It was unbelievable for his former self to think such a thing.

Worrying about another person, and actually willing to put his neck out for them.

His true self thought..... it was insane to do so.

And yet, Onizuka's mind couldn't stop his anxious.

Then, there might not be other way.

...... Well, now what to do?

Onizuka lowered his head in thought.

To tell the truth, he wanted to immediately rush over to Tiana's side.

However, it was still too dangerous to leave Phil alone even in that state.

Taking into consideration Onizuka had the physical strength to cause Phil to pass out, then there shouldn't be any problems with the security of the restraints. But, if by any chance he escapes when Onizuka's takes his eyes off him -- no, rather if he escapes and comes to attack again, what could there to be done?

At that time, the matter would certainly be troublesome.

Therefore, the safest thing to do,

"...... I'll have to carry him with him."

With some resignation in his voice Onizuka sighed.

He himself didn't know for far he could make it, but could only take it one step at time.

Unable to see the bottom of the hole that Tiana made, the risk was too high to jump.

However, the fact that they went down might make it possible to meet up on a lower floor.

"The problem is I don't know where they are, but......"

Ah well, never mind -- Onizuka thought. It was no use thinking that way here.

For the time being it was best to just move forward.

And then, Onizuka lifted Phil onto his shoulder ready to move, when......

"...... Eh, it's already over?"

From Onizuka's right side -- out of an entrance way, Tiana suddenly emerged.

It look like her hand was holding onto Tanaka's collar, that had been knocked unconscious. However, with no more than an light expression on Tiana's face, it seemed like dragging Tanaka's body the whole way was nothing to her. Of course, Onizuka was fully aware of the absurdity of it.

"To think I hurried over because I was worried, but...... you did quite splendid, Ken-chan."

Tiana laughed loudly with a "AHAHA." They had both had won a life and death battle, but compared to the bruises up and down Onizuka's body, Tiana looked utterly unscathed.

And that smiling face was too innocent.

"Well, of course this would be the case......"

The so-called case, was a million to one chance that wouldn't happen again. With a wry smile at the same time, Onizuka lowered Phil down and leaned him against a wall. Also it seemed that Tiana didn't need Onizuka assistance.

...... Yea, that is so.

A self-deprecating grin appeared on Onizuka's face.

After all, his level could nowhere compare to Tiana's.

"...... Eh? What happened, Ken-chan?"

After noticing a glance from Onizuka, Tiana had come over in front of his eyes, and looked up at him.

So,

"Err...... It's nothing."

And Onizuka shook his head,

"But -- unfortunately, that <Phoenix cells> stuff you were after should be within their bodies, and probably out of reach."

Onizuka believed that most likely the <Phoenix cells> had already assimilated with Phil and Tanaka's bodies.

And that it was impossible for Tiana to obtain.

However......

"Don't worry...... it's no problem at all~"

After hearing what Onizuka said, Tiana laughed. She steadily walked over to Phil's side, and bent over.

Then in front of Onizuka while he was watching......

Tiana's right hand -- soundlessly went through the left side of Phil's chest.

===Part 10===

"------!......?"

Onizuka couldn't understand what just happened in front his eyes, because there was no sense of reality.

He stood there completely frozen. However, ignoring the lost Onizuka,

"Ah, found it... ... Yoisho!!!"

Tiana nonchalantly pulled something out from Phils's chest.

Ripped out -- would probably be the correct way to put it.

Although the instant that she punched through he didn't hear any sounds from bones breaking, Onizuka clearly heard the noises from muscle fibers and blood vessels tearing. It was a true to life bloody scene that Onizuka couldn't help but want to cover his ears from.

"Just now......"

A groan spilled out from Onizuka. But that voice didn't reached the girl in front of him.

Tiana's was waving her clenched fist back and forth in an attempt to shake off the fresh blood.

"So this is a phoenix cell......"

Soon after, she had opened her fist, and stared intently at the vermilion glow in the palm of her hand. It was a red crystal about five centimeters in diameter.

"It's smaller than you would think. Ah well, but since this thing can turn a person into such an undead monster it's no wonder why Japan's Government felt the need to engage in such unlawful activity......"

And after Tiana took out a cylindrical tubed shaped container from her pocket,

"Nonetheless, this is something that cannot fall into COCOON's hands. It's better if I take it here."

She opened the container and put the crystal in. Then at the same time, there was an abrupt change in Phils's body.

The surface of his skin began to dry up and wither, as if rapidly aging.

"Wh-what was that.....?"

"This is probably because he was originally dead from the start."

To the startle Onizuka, Tiana spoke without hesitation and,

"Living human beings by nature posses the ability to heal themselves. With the phoenix cell that vitality is unlimited with an infinite amount of cell recovery, and may cause the body to react, probably with the same potential problems of organ transplantation...... rejection. That is because there is a function in the body to eliminate any foreign substances. Therefore, a dead person rather than living would make for much better Phoenix cell transplant candidates.

A breath.

"Ah well -- I don't know if he was dead from the beginning, or he was murdered before the transplant. The Phoenix cell's recovery is quite strong, a small group of cells reconstructing the original body would not be impossible. Having undergone something like mummification just now was probably because the cells died rapidly after losing the phoenix cell."

After saying so, Tiana turned around and walked back a little.

To the other young man that had attacked Onizuka earlier she had left on the ground.

It was Tanaka whom Tiana had carried here.

So......

"Hey...... wait a minute!"

Onizuka panicked, as he grabbed Tiana's shoulder.

"Huh? What's the matter, Ken-chan?"

"What is "what," ah...... -- You!"

To having Tiana looked back confused, Onizuka couldn't help but raise his voice and,

"Killing nonchalantly, and you actually asked me what!"

Tiana blinked with surprise then,

"No, no, what you're saying. Before you were being tormented by your guilty conscience, and now are you beginning some ridiculous sympathy for them? You cannot forget Ken-chan they are enemies that were trying to kill you and myself. It is only retribution for what they have done themselves. Additionally, my mission is the Phoenix cells within them. Defeating them, and obtaining the cells is what's integral."

Tiana exposed a helpless smile, as if scolding a disobedient child and,

"Please bare with it... ... This is no place to mess around."

"I know that your objective is the Phoenix cells, and that I even came here on a whim -- But, losing the Phoenix cells means that he is going to die!"

Onizuka looked down at Tanaka on the ground. After the Phoenix cell was removed Tanaka would share Phil's same fate.

-- After the incident with the out of control training program.

Onizuka didn't know whether Tanaka had been caught alive or dead.

However, the transplantation of Phoenix cells would not of been what Tanaka wanted.

And for that he had already died once, and revived to be used as a chess piece.

Now to also let him be killed again would be -- too cruel.

However,

"I explained before...... they seemed to have died a long time ago."

Tiana somewhat sighed. And in amazed tone of voice,

"If only moving and speaking is what it is meant to be alive, then even robots posses life. Do you still not understand? They are only corpses moving around because of the Phoenix cells. There is no need for you feel that way over a moving mannequin."

Tiana's manner of speaking enraged Onizuka. Tiana's shoulder, he had a tight grip on, started shaking intensely before he roared almost out of control,

"Still -- that fellow is still a human being same as us!"

Onizuka's passionate cry spread widely all around, echoing throughout the wide open space.

Before long it fade away, and space again settled down.

"...... Good grief."

A chilly low sigh without emotion came from Tiana.

"-!"

Onizuka involuntarily harden himself, despite that she brushed off his hand that had been placed on her shoulder.

And,

"...... I shouldn't have brought you after all."

Afterwords he saw in Tiana's eyes -- a cold stare different from her usual self.

"You followed me here on your own... ... furthermore, you want to impose your selfish sentimentality on me. Aren't you getting overly carried away with yourself? Moreover, all the trouble I've been though to this point, you think I would let go the prey in front of me, and quietly turn away?"

"......!"

Although faced with the overwhelming pressure from Tiana, Onizuka lost the mental battle for a moment,

"You've obtained one Phoenix cell...... that should be enough, right? There's no longer any need to kill another person."

"Killing a person? Ken-chan, are you really still treating them as human beings?"

Never mind, Tiana shook her head.

"Even if...... I overlook him here, then what? Surely, you don't intend to just leave him here like this? Forget that he tried to kill you, Ken-chan and myself for a moment. But suppose after waking up he goes out to kill another person this time?"

"...... Afterwords, I'll report him to the public security (Changed from -- Peace preservation corps)...... "

"Public security? And where do you think here is? This is the lower levels of JPN-Babel! We had to break through a security vulnerability to get here. Do you think JPN-Babel will authorize public security to enter and investigate?"

Tiana laughed and,

"Let's assume that public security was able to come here, then what would happen? Arrest him and put him on trial? Stop joking. This cannot be opened to the public. Babel will surely use their influence to demand they return him, and then finish things in private."

"This......!"

Onizuka face became bitter.

Everything that Tiana mentioned was indeed what might really happen.

Onizuka's idea for asking for Public security to arrest him was absolutely unrealistic. And to not leave him with any room for rebuttal Tiana pressed even further,

"Ken-chan, please carefully consider the meaning of them being at the lowermost levels of JPN-Babel. And, who transplanted the Phoenix cells into their bodies, and arranged for them to be here?"

"............"

To Tiana's word, Onizuka fell silent.

Only one person had that kind of power.

That was the person sent from COCOON to manage Babel -- Hikami Kyouya.

And if this really was Kyouya's doing then handing him over to Public security, or placing him in a hospital for treatment would be useless like Tiana said.

Hikami Kyouya holds full authority over all the special autonomous region.

Any kind of inconvenient truth would be very easily crushed.

To begin with, Tanaka was a terrorist who planned the destruction of JPN-Babel, but handing him over to Public security was purposely not done.

"And......"

And Tiana sighed,

"Most likely if we let him go he is going to be disposed of for failing his mission. At that time, the Phoenix cell from his body will be removed and re-transplanted to better "source material." Now do you understand? There is no route which he survives."

"...... But."

Still, Onizuka refused to give up.

"It's unsightly. Reporting it to Public security, and leaving it all to others. Is that what you want so you can fulfill your minimum obligation? Yes yes, you can stop me here, and indeed Ken-chan you will be a good person. But. that is just looking away from the reality in front of you, that no matter what he is going to be killed by some else's hands."

Tiana's words were sharp, but were indisputable facts.

"Or are you saying you're going to protect him? From Babel and COCOON, and Public security for all of eternity ... ... Do you have that much resolution? Your descendants will have to continue protecting him, who has became ageless and deathless because of the Phoenix cell, generation after generation... ... That sort of sacrifice won't just be you Ken-chan, or are you saying that there is even the resolution to involve someone other than yourself?"

"I ......"

"Impossible is not it? No power, lack of resolution, and even unwilling to shoulder the most basic of responsibilities. Speaking of life or human rights, and respect just for argument sake... ... Do you know what kind of standpoint that is, Ken-chan?"

A breath.

"That is called hypocrisy."

So......

".................."

Onizuka fell silent. and then finally shot Tiana a glance.

"...... So you understand, please don't obstruct me any further."

After saying that, she began to walk towards Tanaka.

"--------"

Onizuka could only silently stare at Tiana's petite back. His gaze was like one of an audience member looking at the stage.

Tiana's existence felt so far away.

So -- the Phoenix cell will be extracted from Tanaka, and he will instantly wither away the same as Phil.

That was what was going to happen.

-- But, in reality that did not.

On account of Tiana being forced to stopped.

And then she turned her head back towards him,

"Ken-chan, what do mean by this?"

She looked at the large hand resting on her shoulder, and then at face of its owner -- Onizuka Kenya.

"I've told you not to obstruct me any further."

"Ah...... I heard."

He said with his face looking down, however then he raised his head.

And said.

"Still, I can't let you kill that guy."

Onizuka understood that Tanaka's death was inevitable.

And that this was Tanaka's own fault, and no one else's.

But -- even so, this did not constitute a reason for Tiana to kill him.

...... Yea, that is right.

Perhaps Tanaka and Phil couldn't be considered a human beings the same as Onizuka anymore.

But, to be so easily decisive about cutting open Phil's chest then Tanaka's.

Watching her do that felt like she was becoming entirely different from a human being like himself.

If only this reason Onizuka wanted to stop her.

-- Onizuka did not know what Tiana had done in the past.

But at least he knows that Tiana was definitely a normal human the same as him.

Even if it was a temporary moment of sentimentality, or hypocrisy --

Onizuka Kenya didn't want Tiana's hands in front of him to be stained with blood any further.

Then Tiana,

"............ Ken-chan."

The moment she called his name with the sigh,

"Gaa -------!?"

Onizuka suddenly felt a strong impact to his body, as if he had been hit by a car.

The force sent him flying, crashing into the wall behind him.

"Gu...... ah......!"

He helplessly fell down to the ground, and right before his consciousness was gave out,

"If you obstruct me any further, I will consider you as an enemy."

Tiana said in ruthless voice.

"Your flimsy sense of justice and your cheap pretend hero antics should only be done in a dream."

"...... Ku......!"

Withstanding the severe pain throughout his body, Onizuka clenched his teeth in chagrin.

Likewise, he could not stop Tiana.

The outcome was easy to visualize.

Onizuka's power was limited, many times weaker than hers.

Even summoned to a different world he wasn't able to do anything of significance.

So he had quit on himself, and also on others.

And to escape from that reality Onizuka started to beat up on those weaker than himself.

...... It is so.

Like Tiana said, he did not have power or the resolution.

But still......

"...... Gu...... ah....... AHH!"

If there was only one thing left, there was obstinacy in Onizuka Kenya.

The obstinacy of a loser dog.

And even in such of himself, he learned a little while ago that there were things he could accomplish.

That was a force to make the impossible possible.

Therefore, he desperately stood up,

"Tiana Randohauzen...... Stop!"

Onizuka shouted towards the small back that was moving away.

So......

"........."

Tiana slowly turned back.

Her face no longer showed any emotions. Her eyes were turned towards an enemy.

Cold unfeeling eyes. However, Onizuka Kenya did not mind at all.[[File:HYnA vol 08 013.jpg|thumbnail]]

He knew now that he had finally become an obstacle to Tiana.

...... That's just fine......!

Come on let's go. Sitting in the audience and watching the performance time was over.

From here out, it was time for the cheap pretend hero to take the stage.

Onizuka's weapon was a flimsy sense of justice that swayed when the wind blew.

But, there was the determination to not back down serving as support.

Onizuka Kenya resigned himself to fight Tiana Randohauzen.

"Let's go... ... I'll obstruct you, even if it's only for a second!"

===Part 11===

Tiana quietly watched as Onizuka shouted at her.

There wasn't a hint of emotion in her eyes.

With her head down,

"...... I have warned you."

She muttered only that in low voice.

===Part 12===

A cold night wind of early spring blew over the desolated forest.

For a few moments, Ousawa Akatsuki glared at the tower of Babel where Miu and Kyouya probably were.

"Okay. First......"

He slowly began to move.

Akatsuki first created a white glow in the palm of his hand.

It was a healing art of renkan keikikou "Neigong (内氣功)."

To treat the two people in most need of recovery -- Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuha.

He placed his left and right against their backs that were face up on the ground. While he was sending Ki inside their bodies to heal them,

"As I thought...... the flow of Ki is abnormal."

Akatsuki confirmed the condition of Chikage and Kuzuha.

Judging from Kyouya's motive for kidnapping Miu, that Miu from before might only had been her thoughts.

However, although magic could be used only by concentrating the mind, physical attacks were different.

An ordinary spiritual body was merely a mental product, that theoretically couldn't touch anything. But, Miu was able to carry out physical attacks.

The materialization level of such a spiritual body -- was probably not an ordinary product of the mind.

A wave from such a powerful mental body brought about from her out of control emotions head-on would naturally cause strong damage to the spirit on the receiver side.

Its no wonder that the Ki inside Chikage and Kuzuha was so remarkably disturbed.

So Akatsuki continued to send Ki into both their bodies to heal the flow of Ki.

Their heart rate gradually calmed down, and breathing stabilized.

"Thank you Akatsuki, I'm better now......"

"I'm also...... alright."

After saying so, Chikage and Kuzuha tried to stand up,

"Ah --"

"......!"

After feeling dizzy, they both fell to a knee. It seemed they had not fully recovered.

"It's not good to force yourselves......"

Listy rushed over to it support the two.

"You can't move your body well yet, right? Damage to the spirit will take some time to recover."

And Akatsuki continued,

"That guy's spirit still remains in your bodies... ... You need to rest here for a while."

"...... You joke. Both Kuzuha and I can still fight."

"It is so... ... You can't leave us behind."

Noticing that Akatsuki was going to go on ahead, Chikage and Kuzuha started struggling to get up.

"You both......"

Upon seeing that Listy went to stop them, but she didn't have the heart to do it. It was because the two's feelings were painfully grasped. Therefore, Akatsuki dropped to the waist before them.

He rested a hand on each of their shoulders, and looked them in the eye.

"I know how you guys feel. In addition to me, I believe Listy -- and also that guy are the same."

"............"

"............"

To Akatsuki's words Chikage and Kuzuha remained silent...... however, they were biting her lips. And then their shoulders began to shake, as they squeezed out their voices,

"...... We're best friends."

"We...... promised."

They were unwilling to yield -- At the same time, tears began to rain down.

So,

"Ah...... I understand."

Ousawa Akatsuki accepted Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuha tears, as well as their feelings.

He slide his hands from their shoulders to thier backs, and embraced both of them at the same time.

It was gentle -- but still with enough force to be firm.

At the same time, close to their ears he softly spoke,

"Thanks to your guys help I was able to get that guy to go back to normal, even though it was only a spectral body -- Thank you."

"It was you that helped Miu... ... We did nothing."

Chikage quickly denied Akatsuki's words.

"That's not true. I just gave her the last push. Before I did anything, your thoughts had already reached that guy... ... Therefore her reaction was less intense."

"...... In truth, we really wanted to be the ones to return her."

And Kuzuha spoke in a voice fill with regret,

"Miu...... must have been in so much pain in her heart......"

"As I've said, it wasn't only me. Without your help I wouldn't have been able return that guy to normal. It was only because your words and feelings had sank in, that my words could reached her."

In addition, Akatsuki gently separated himself from them,

"I'm not particularly leaving you here...... but, leaving here to you."

"...... To us?"

"...... Here?"

To the two who asked dumbfounded, Akatsuki nodded, "Nn" and,

"You guys need to remain here to ensure an escape route in case of an emergency. After this, JPN-Babel will become Hikami's and my battlefield. At that time, you may have to take that guy and leave before me......"

"--------"

Chikage and Kuzuha both gasped at the same time.

Perhaps it was because they noticed the dark feelings in his eyes.

Not only betraying Haruka, Listy, Chikage and Kuzuha were hurt in the battle.

And most of all, played with Miu's feelings, hurting and tormenting her.

Unforgivable.

Ousawa Akatsuki would never let off the the originator of evil who made them cry.

It was so. The fight already won't end just by taking Miu back.

On account of Ousawa Akatsuki's aesthetics, Hikami Kyouya must be crushed.

-- And then Akatsuki's expression softened.

In order to reassure Chikage and Kuzuha he floated the usual confident smile on his face.

Ousawa Akatsuki then declared,

"Leave this to me -- I'll bring that guy back."

===Part 13===

In light of Akatsuki's persuasion Chikage and Kuzuha consented to stay put.

"-- Oh, that's right."

Akatsuki suddenly recalled something, then he leaned in to whisper into Kuzuha's ear.

"...... Understood. Leave it to me."

Kuzuha returned a solid nod after receiving instructions from him. Then Akatsuki,

"Good. Then Listy you're --"

"-- I'm going with you."

Listy cut him off, and took a step forward.

Akatsuki saw an unshakable determination in her eyes,

"Alright... ... You don't have to glare at me."

He could only shrug his shoulders, exposing a helpless smile.

If only Listy were to stay with Chikage and Kuzuha she might be able to serve as a brake.

...... Well, there is nothing that can be done now.

Listy was lucky to escape unscathed from the mental wave from Miu that caused Chikage and Kuzuha to be left here.

The only reason for Listy to remain here was to protect Chikage and Kuzuha. However, it was impossible to persuade her without Chikage and Kuzuha thinking they become a burden to everyone.

In that case, the two would inevitably want to push themselves to prove that they were helpful.

And if by chance, Listy were to be persuade to act together with them things would get troublesome with the three.

"Before leaving the house...... do you remember what I said?"

"Yes -- you told me to absolutely not act on my own. I know."

It seems had been keeping what he had told her in mind.

"That's good... ... Next --"

And Akatsuki turned to looked behind,

"What are you going to do now -- Kaidou."

"Ah? Me?"

Sitting cross-legged on the ground Kaidou wore a blank look.

"Our fight is not over yet. Would you like to continue?"

Faced with Akatsuki's almost provocative tone, Kaidou quickly waved his hands,

"It looks like you have run across a somewhat tricky situation, no need to complicate the issue, right?"

Kaidou's behavior made it seem like he was never hit by Miu's surprise attack, or caused him any harm and,

"Rather than confining you here Ackkee, letting you rush off to face Hikami Kyouya might be even more interesting."

"You said that like it was somebody else's problem... ... Hey, isn't that "Crimson Twilight" can't overlook COCOON running wild secretly behind their backs?"

"Ackkee look at me. Do I appear to be the hot-blooded type?"

"I will say...... I didn't know you were a person who laughs and smiles while treating someone like a human roller coaster."

"Even you Ackkee yourself had a smile while you were trying to smash my handsome face into pieces. That two of us are even."

After mutually jabbing at each other with jokes, Akatsuki slightly lowered his voice,

"Then -- after this, will I be obstructed?"

"No, you can go on ahead with peace of mind. Anyway, my barrier has already disappeared."

Kaidou answered and,

"In fact, I'm eager to slip away as soon as possible...... so as to avoid anything troublesome."

Suddenly, his expression turned serious again,

"But this matter has aroused my interest, and I'm not too clear on it. Rest assured Ackkee, when I move it will be with the intention in mind of not obstructing you. Besides, my partner still hasn't contacted me yet, and I can't just leave."

"What... ... There is another one here also?"

Except for Kaidou, he never thought that another member of "Crimson Twilight" had infiltrated JPN-Babel.

Then Akatsuki suddenly recalled the encounter with Kaidou the other day in the ally and,

"You can't mean -- that un-charming miss chikkoi-chan(っこい嬢ちゃんか), right?"

"No, it's another little girl. Although she is very affable, she often gets lost like a child. Ah well, since your constitution is strong it shouldn't be a problem to take care of yourself......"

Kaidou said while he scratched the back of his head, and then turned showing his back and,

"Well then, I'll be going Ackkee. Please work hard and defeat Hikami Kyouya."

After saying so, he immediately tried to leave. But, from behind him,

"Hey -- Kaidou! I have several things I want you to carefully explain... ... I'll kill you If you try to run away."

Akatsuki firmly warned Kaidou.

Now that his identity had been exposed, it shouldn't be too much of a problem asking about his father.

But......

"Sorry. That's impossible to obey......"

Kaidou shrugged his shoulders.

"What!? It still sounds as though you have the confidence to win."

"No -- just the confidence to run away."

The moment he said so, Kaidou's figure suddenly vanished.

And at the same time any sense of his presence disappeared from surrounding area, too.

"...... Is that alright?"

"Well...... didn't I say? Now is not the time to bother with him."

Akatsuki returned a nod to Listy.

That's right. Unfortunately there wasn't time to waste on Kaidou now.

There were more important matters.

And so......

"Come on -- We need to go rescue that guy."

Ousawa Akatsuki said before taking a step.

With his hands tightly clenched into fists.

He fixed his eyes on the soaring tower of Babel.

===Part 14===

Silence had returned to the lower most level of JPN-Babel.

The sounds from the fierce battle moment ago as well as screams had subsided.

Instead the low frequency hum that existed from start returned.

"............"

Tiana Randohauzen silently looked down at floor by her feet.

Her eyes were on the young man who collapsed.

Tiana had beat him until he was no longer able to move. The youth who ultimately lost consciousness was -- Onizuka Kenya.

"...... Didn't I tell you earlier?"

Tiana quietly muttered. And while looking a little lonely,

"Good people don't live very long lives."

However, Onizuka did not answer.

He was still alive, but it was impossible to stay awake.

The number of times Onizuka got hit by one of Tiana's small fists was truly too many to count.

Tiana still had her fists firmly clenched, a slight feeling of breaking Onizuka's bones into pieces remained.

"I didn't want to drag you in this...... it was because you yourself had to come."

Tiana squeezed out her voice and,

"Ken-chan......"

Looking at Onizuka lying there Tiana couldn't help think there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart. It was somewhat similar to an emptiness sensation. Tiana Randohauzen was no stranger to this kind of feeling.

...... Regret?... ... Maybe.......

It was so. Tiana thought the situation was regrettable, although she did not understand why herself.

The objective was to seize the <Phoenix cells>.

Being that Onizuka had also followed to here, things evolving into such a situation was also conceivable.

As a matter of fact, on the way to JPN-Babel there were more than enough chances to shake off Onizuka.

However she did not do so, and even allowed him to follow along behind her.

She also thought it was ridiculous. As a member of the world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight" Tiana wondered what the heck was she expecting from an ordinary person like Onizuka?

Tiana was here -- the Japanese special autonomous region, on account of an order form her leader Cecil because her assistance was necessary for Cecil's plan to obtain an item.

Therefore, to take advantage Onizuka's room in the apartment house during his absence, she broke Onizuka's window broke to look like an accident in order to pass the time before the operation in a secure bed, and avoid sleeping on the streets.

The thought did not change even when Onizuka returned.

But......

Tiana began to think Onizuka's overreaction to every one of her words and actions was adorable.

Fun? -- certainly, that was true.

...... And.

Tiana thought.

The warm meals that Onizuka prepared. The warm bed that he handed over.

The warmth he showed allowed her to obtain something seemingly good for a little while.

However -- it was impossible for that to continue onwards. After all, in this world COCOON were the administers, and Tiana was a terrorist.

And Onizuka was an ordinary person.

One day each other's circumstances... ... No, one day drawn into Tiana's circumstance Onizuka would suffer misfortune. Fully aware of that, then why did she still involve him?

As a result, it ended up in harm to him just like she knew it would.

It was as if -- she was hoping Onizuka would accept who she was?

"...... Impossible."

Tiana bitterly smiled, then shifted her line of sight from Onizuka.

And,

"Well -- it's about time to finish my business."

She then started towards Tanaka not too far away on the ground.

"Yoisho, oo......"

She grabbed Tanaka by the collar and forcibly raised up his upper body with her single left hand.

Her right hand looked the same as when she plunged it into Phil's body to take out the "Phoenix cell" from him,

'Still -- that fellow is still a human being same as us!'

What Onizuka's shouted before suddenly crossed her mind, causing Tiana to float a heavy bitter smile,

"No, Ken-chan you're wrong. This person and I...... are entirely different living things."

Simultaneous as saying so, her right hand went to pierce the left side of Tanaka's chest.

Along with the a dull Zu noise, her Tiana's arm came out from Tanaka's back through his chest.

Afterwords it was the same as with Phil.

She pulled it out, and opened her fist to see the exactly the same reddish glow from a little while ago. And when she stored it into a container from her pocket,

"...... Task completed."

And while looking up at the empty space, she let out one light sigh. Tiana shifted her thinking.

-- Time to go. The objective had been accomplished for the time being.

At least with this, Tiana already acquired the objects that Cecil indicated, and in the set location.

Perhaps there were other <Phoenix cells> that existed, however if there were Cecil didn't sense them so it would be impossible for Tiana to find.

Moreover, she had already passed the time allotted to infiltrate.

The priority now should be to leave JPN-Babel as soon as possible.

"Mot-chan has been acting as a diversion this whole time......"

Any longer would only add to Kaidou's tiresome duty making it more difficult. She needed to hurry up contact him.

Therefore, Tiana thinking that went to return the way she came,

"............"

However, before leaving she could not help but turn her head back to stare at Onizuka lying unconscious on the ground.

Nevertheless, she couldn't afford to involve him any further.

So Tiana quietly muttered,

"...... Bye bye, Ken-chan."

Once she bid farewell to him and ready to turn away -- At That time.

"-- Oh, have you already finish?"

A unusually cold tone together with a smile yet not a smile has heard.

===Part 15===

Tiana couldn't help narrowing her eyes.

Thereupon she focused her line of sight to the front -- from the other side of the darkness and subsequent passage back.

A young man emerged.

With silver hair, and deep blue eyes it was a bishonen.

He was wearing a school uniform for the tower of Babel, and looked slim at a glance.

However, Tiana had noticed that it was actually a body which was carefully trained.

Although he had a calm atmosphere, and displayed impeccable poise.

He appeared from the darkness releasing a distinctive vindictiveness.

Tiana Randohauzen knew the name of youth in front of her.

"Hikami Kyouya......"

Tiana spoke the name of the COCOON in charge of JPN-Babel.

"I did not expect it to be vulnerable to a single blow......"

And Kyouya said with a wry smile,

"Originally I thought those two toys would buy me a little more time."

"Only implanting a "Phoenix cell" of that level, there's no way they can be my opponent."

And Tiana couldn't conceal her displeasure inside,

"Don't forget in this world only a COCOON would have the ability to kill someone from "Crimson Twilight" like myself--"

Then,

"Of course -- I never thought the two of them had the ability to fight on par with you. As I said earlier, they were just pawns used to buy some time."

And Kyouya,

"But well, that even B class Onizuka-kun would be no match for them was a bit unexpected."

While looking at the fallen Onizuka he happily spoke,

"Maybe this guy is better suited than the two of them become my toy. I thought he was only a proud and arrogant repeater, it seems I had made an error in judgment."

"Toy......?"

She objected to Kyouya's manner of speaking, and abruptly narrowed her eyes.

"Did I say something wrong? I never thought I would offend you."

And Kyouya laughed,

"You even -- perhaps now, were enjoying using him as a plaything."

A breath.

"For a terrorist he was only a playmate to play house with in order to taste an ordinary life."

"............"

Facing Kyouya's ridicule, Tiana just returned the silent.

But, it was not because she agreed with Kyouya's words. It was actually the opposite.

Therefore -- the emotions from Tiana's slowly faded.

Only a cold dark expression remained.

It could be said to be the face of a member of the world's most powerful terrorist "Crimson Twilight."

-- Cecil had told her not to continue fighting.

If she devoted everything into escaping, then even if the opponent was Hikami Kyouya she could get away.

However, that was already impossible. It cannot be done any longer.

Even if it was a fleeting dream for a moment.

Even if it was something never to return again.

The time spent with Onizuka, and warmth she got from him still existed.

Tiana Randohauzen -- would never allow anyone to deny that fact.

This also meant that the the clash between the two had already become inevitable.

A member of the world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight" Tiana Randohauzen.

A leader of the administrators of the world "COCOON" Hikami Kyouya.

It was the start of the battle between the strongest that had returned from another world.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-07-07T23:49:15Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 8 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Who Believed In You More Than Anyone]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Tragedy's Starting Point]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Mature]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page

2015-03-22T20:36:21Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 8 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series ==

=== Volume 1 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1- [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 2 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]] '''Completed (needs editing)'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 3 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 4 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] , [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 5 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 6 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 7 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 8 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]]
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]]
::*Afterword

=== Volume 9 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue 1
::*Epilogue 2
::*Afterword

=== Volume 10 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 11 ===

::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page

2015-03-22T20:35:57Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 5 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series ==

=== Volume 1 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1- [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 2 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]] '''Completed (needs editing)'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 3 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 4 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] , [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 5 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 6 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 7 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 8 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed''' (Not yet uploaded)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]]
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]]
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]]
::*Afterword

=== Volume 9 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue 1
::*Epilogue 2
::*Afterword

=== Volume 10 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 11 ===

::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1

2015-03-22T20:32:33Z

Joegargery:

==Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side==

===Part 1===

A tower of Babel reaches through the clouds.

They stand in each of the special autonomous regions of the G7 countries, symbols of COCOON's authority.

Their operation and management were left to the COCOON in charge in that area.

Each of those countries that comprised the G7 had very different cultures and religions. It would of been more of an obstacle to regulate them all the same way. Therefore besides the infrastructure, the construction of the building as well as management of the towers of Babel change depending on national circumstances in an attempt to make every special autonomous region the most effective.

So to speak, a tower of Babel was the exclusive castle of the COCOON in control of that region. And,

The COCOON currently in charge of JPN-Babel -- Hikami Kyouya -- was presently inside a certain place within Babel.

"Who could have thought this place would come in handy this soon......"

Kyouya floated a thin sneer.

Part of the building wasn't drawn in any of the blueprints, and he was in that secret space.

Other than Kyouya himself there wasn't a second person in the world who knew of its existence.

The reason was very simple -- to reach the room it was necessary to pass through three concept barriers. An ordinary person wouldn't even be able to detect the entrance which was concealed under the influence of first concept barrier.

Even if the entrance was discovered, beyond the first barrier was nothing but an empty space. Of course, the empty room was a facade.

Whereupon most people would choose to turn back there.

However, someone of the level of Crimson Twilight or COCOON should detect a "strange feeling" lurking inside the empty space. After finding the source of that "strange feeling" they would need to break through the second concept barrier to enter into the next space.

And that concept barrier protects the room from all physical and magic attacks.

The unfaltering fortress barrier.

The barrier had been reinforced with several layers providing an absolutely impregnable defense.

It was unlikely there would be someone would suspect the purpose of this space.

However, it was also part of Kyouya's meticulously set trap.

Masked inside the fortress barrier was the barrier that leads to the third space.

Even members of Crimson Twilight or the rest of COCOON would find it very hard to detected that last concept barrier.

And only if the barrier was released according to the correct procedures would the entrance appear.

All to establish an absolutely secret space.

At this very moment, Hikami Kyouya was standing in his little fort.

===Part 2===

The environment within the space made it seem like a temple from an another world.

The air was crystal clear.

A sacred space void of impurities as if they did not exist at all. Kyouya's voice sounded,

"-- Now, let's get started."

Kyouya stared ahead -- at the alter in the center of the room.

It was composed of a light blue ore.

And lying on said altar was a girl.

"......"

The girl was silent, because she was unconsciousness.

Only peaceful, calm breathes were being repeated.

The lovely sleeping beauty's name -- Ousawa Miu.

She was the demon king's daughter from the alternate world of Alayzard.

-- Then.

Under Kyouya's watchful eye Miu's body began to dimly give off a white light. And simultaneously,

Kyi~i~i~i~i Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze

A shrill rumbling began in the room which sounded similar to the noise of a dimensional shift.

So......

"Everything seems to be going smoothly... ... Wonderful."

Kyouya unintentionally deepened his smile.

The ultimate goal of COCOON was the -- "Y Plan". In short, it was to bring about the manifestation an ultra-high-order life form, a living entity which transcends the law of causality and freely able to manipulate all events, and place it under their control. Allowing COCOON to bring complete order to this world, liberating all of humanity from every kind of suffering thus creating a new paradise.

However -- to elicit a manifestation of such a supreme entity into the world an appropriate "place" was essential. This was the reason COCOON constructed the towers of Babel in various countries around the world.

The towers control the Chimyaku flowing through the earth, turning the planet into a suitable "place."

This 'Y plan' by COCOON, even while receiving interference from 'Crimson Twilight' was still gradually progressing. However, at the present rate of progress it may take several years to be realized.

-- Meanwhile, Hikami Kyouya had obtained a golden opportunity.

He discovered that Ousawa Miu was possibly an ultra high-dimensional being.

And after he got the report from the person sent to observe Miu, he found out she had returned to Alayzard with Akatsuki that possibility turned into conviction.

Therefore, Kyouya started on a course of action to fulfill his own ambition.

There were too many people within COCOON. The world needed only one true God -- that was, Kyouya alone.

The life form transcending the law of causality that Kyouya / Cocoon were going to manifest originally was a type of conceptual existence that did not posses a living consciousness towards itself. All events could be manipulated. If the one in charge of that power were to think 'I want to destroy the world' it becomes an event at once, and this world would be destroyed.

Therefore a way to stabilize the power, and always control uncertain phenomenon were needed. And COCOON had already completed -- the device.

The equipment unit was located beneath COCOON's headquarters in the United Kingdom in a state that could be activated at any time.

And Kyouya exactly replicated the same device under utmost secrecy in JPN-Babel. It was not noticed by anyone, in a place which no one knows about.

In short, Kyouya had completed all the preparations to control Miu.

"Now its just a race against time......"

To draw out the power of an ultra-high-order life from Miu, and stabilize said power would take time. Further to control it from there would take an even greater amount than that, and also that Miu was an existence equivalent to ultra high-dimensional being, after all, was just an unconfirmed possibility. Kyouya had no expectations for her existence to be superior to all the laws of cause and effect. However, it should at least be a level where COCOON's strongest Michael Arcwood would pose no problem to him.

And that also meant exceeding the leader of the Crimson Twilight, who was about equal in terms of power.

In other words.

"With this kind of power, I will stand at the top of this world."

And after COCOON and Crimson Twilight were suppressed the "Y plan" could move to the later stages.

Allowing himself to be the only true God in charge of this world.

At that time -- there would be no person in this world who could stop him.

===Part 3===

"Now ......"

Kyouya took out a pocket watch from his breast pocket to check the current time by opening the lid.

-- A few minutes to nine p.m.

Almost an hour had already passed since JPN-Babel had went into lock down. The other COCOONs including Michael himself should already have grasped the situation, and it was around the time when they should have started to take some kind of steps. And when the moment comes will it be China to act -- CHN-Babel's Wang Feilong<ref>Can also mean a type of dragon</ref>?

...... Or is Michael himself going to move......?

Well, it was fine either way.

Including the nuclear submarine of the Japanese Government JPN-Babel's defenses were well prepared to withstand any enemy coming form the outside.

So the focus of attention was not the outside, but from within.

Actually, two members of 'Crimson Twilight' had at present invaded JPN-Babel's premises.

Among them was one person Kyouya was very familiar with.

"Kaidou-kun, did you also finally move?..... unable to hold back anymore."

Although there was no positive proof, it was understood from the beginning Kaidou was not ordinary by any means. Perhaps it was the mutual understanding from a strong man to another. Even if Kaidou tried to keep a low profile, it was clear to Kyouya's eyes. Not every returnee from another world had that degree of strength. Since he was not a COCOON like himself, the answer was virtually given what he was.

-- Of course, Kaidou himself came to the same understanding.

For him to be openly known by Kyouya, and still overtly pretend to be mundane.

On such a poor imposter Kyouya was very clear, Kaidou would be quite the troublesome enemy. However "Crimson Twilight" was not after Miu. With the confusion over the bait, the <Phoenix cells>, the other side shouldn't figure out Kyouya's real intention.

No matter, toys have been prepared to keep them company. Until the time comes, it would be good for them to play to their utmost. Now no one can interfere with Kyouya's plan.

-- Except him.

When the figure of that youth came to mind Hikami Kyouya can not help but look up at the empty space.

The corners of his mouth gave rise to a delightful smile,

"Yes, except you...... Ousawa-kun."

===Part 4===

In the bathroom of the Ousawa home came a continues screaming, and crying.

It was the wailing of a teenage girl who's heart carried an unbounded amount of regret and sadness -- Nanase Haruka.

".................."

Inside the warm bathtub Ousawa Akatsuki's arms were around the lower back of the crying girl in front his eyes, as he thought to himself.

...... That guy was abducted by Hikami?

Not long ago, Haruka had been transfer to Akatsuki's side while he was bathing.

-- When they all where in Alayzard in order to ensure the personal safety of Haruka he placed a transfer seal on her body. Since that was activated must mean she faced a life or death crisis. When he asked the reason Haruka kept crying as she explained, but within that sobbing clogged voice he was only able to make out a few words about the situation.

On how Miu -- had been captured by the President.

When Akatsuki returned to the house Miu was nowhere in sight. Before he had asked Listy the reason, and was told she went out with Haruka.

...... So that's it.

Since she was not fully accustomed to this world he didn't think she would make such a rash move on her own.

Perhaps, Kyouya wanted to speak with Miu, and it appears she was unable to wait for Akatsuki to come home. Maybe someone was sent on behalf of Kyouya to compelled her to meet so soon. The reason for Listy's vague explanation must of been because they were unclear on what Kyouya wanted.

After all,

...... I've been looking for an opportunity to fight Hikami.

If Listy told it like it was there was no guarantee that Akatsuki wouldn't go marching into JPN-Babel.

However COCOON -- no, Hikami Kyouya's power was clear that anyone with eyes could see, and without being in the right mind set wasn't someone Akatsuki could handle. Therefore, Miu decided to keep the appointment. Haruka might have gone in an attempt to protect Miu. In short, because of their concern over what his impulsive nature would do. Miu had chosen exposed herself to danger.

"...... It was my fault."

Akatsuki quietly said. Still sobbing Haruka looked up at him.

"......!"

The look in Akatsuki's eyes said it all.

-- I'm the one who didn't protect Miu. It was not your fault.

However, Akatsuki floated a tender smile,

"Your sense of responsibility is one of your strengths, but don't put all the blame on yourself."

Then he gently wiped away her tears.

-- That's right, this wasn't Haruka's responsibility.

Having dangerously exposed Miu, also having made Listy worry.

And even the cause of Haruka's tears -- all the blame was on Akatsuki.

So Akatsuki drew closer and embraced Haruka stronger.

"-- Ah."

After hearing a small voice come out from his arms, he whispered into her ear,

"I'm sorry, Haruka...... even under normal circumstances, being wedged between the student council and us had to be painful -- I put you in a situation that hurt you the most."

So ......

"-!"

After hearing that Haruka shoulders began to shake, as her body was slightly trembling again.

And then she pressed her head against his chest, and shook her head -- as if telling him he doesn't need to apologize.

"Oh dear...... how troublesome."

His intention was to stop her tears, but it caused her to cry more.

Akatsuki could not help but smile wryly. He was still really bad at dealing with a crying woman.

...... But......

As Haruka remains now, Akatsuki was not going to wait for the crying to stop naturally.

Not because of a question of time.

It was just that right now a girl was crying in front of him.

To stop a woman from crying he will do whatever it takes. That was just the aesthetics of Ousawa Akatsuki.

However, Akatsuki's aesthetics were not that simple.

"...... It seems that will have to do."

Akatsuki took a half step back, and gently touch Haruka's tear stained cheek.

She was one of girls who decided to take part in the destiny Akatsuki had chosen. They were already well mentally prepared, and willing to sacrifice part of their lives for that. Including the most important things like precious people and things, or even their past, present, and future just to stay with Akatsuki.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help thinking – what can I do for them?

Just like before, it wasn't enough to just stop her tears.

This girl Nanase Haruka deserved more.

A method of conveying that feeling, and Ousawa Akatsuki understood the best way to do that. So in order to let his thoughts reach Haruka's heart --

Akatsuki overlapped his lips with Haruka's.

===Part 5===

Nanase Haruka for an instant didn't understand what had happened.

Pressed up against his torso, and with his hands tightly wrapped around her back she felt a warmth entirely different from the hot water. It was the heat coming off -- Ousawa Akatsuki's body.

And now her lips were feeling the same warmth.

She had been kissed by Akatsuki.

"-!"

Haruka stiffened up in the surprise for a moment -- But,

"...... Ah."

There were no signs of resistance.

Instead she slowly closed her eyes, and put her hands around the back of his neck.

She accepted that kiss, as Nanase Haruka committed to her first kiss.

Because,

....... I liked him for a long time......

-- A little while ago, when she found out she was saved from Kyouya thanks to Akatsuki.

She was finally able to realize it. She wasn't willing to admit to herself, and had been deliberately ignoring and denying her feelings. She didn't know exactly when it began -- but Nanase Haruka was definitely sure she liked Ousawa Akatsuki.

To the point she couldn't help it.

So......

Even though there were feelings she couldn't explain to herself, rejecting the kiss made no sense. So Haruka admitted to herself she liked Akatsuki and accepted him.

The tense mood suddenly relaxed.

...... Ah......

Taking advantage of the situation Akatsuki's tongue advanced into Haruka's mouth.

Without knowing whether it is good or what to do, she let Akatsuki take the initiative as he entwined their tongues.

"-- Fuaan~"

She leaked a sweet lovely voice from her nose, since Haruka's tongue was being pinned down, her slender waist involuntarily twisted back and forth.

Intense pleasure ran through her whole body in an instant.

...... Th-this is......

Through Akatsuki's Kiss something invaded Haruka's body.

Since the emergence of a seething heat inside, representing the continuous influx of Akatsuki's Ki, Haruka felt her body gradually becoming soft.

...... A-amazing......

Although it was her first kiss it brought so much pleasure.

Haruka couldn't help thinking, what was going on with her body?

...... Oh..... maybe......

She recalled it. The time in Alayzard inside the brothel when they drank that aphrodisiac, and after how Akatsuki came to detoxify them.

That night -- Haruka had the Ki inside her body sucked out through her moles continuously by Akatsuki. She tasted the peak of pleasure many times. That kind of supreme pleasure was deeply imprinted on Haruka's body and mind.

And so......

...... My body's senses have been developed by that person......!

Long before her first kiss Haruka's body had already known a woman's happiness.

"Mmhnn...... oh, chu...... oh...... mmm~"

Under the influence of Akatsuki's tongue assault, Haruka's euphoric intoxication deepened.

Then -- suddenly she felt a warm heat coming over her chest.

When she looked down she was surprised to find all the buttons on her school uniform were undone.

"...... Ah."

Feeling the shock of not knowing when he did that, Haruka pulled herself away, and saw a gentle smile appear on Akatsuki's face,

"It's not good to have your clothes on while taking a bath."

He barely finished when Akatsuki's hands lightly caressed the left and right side of Haruka's collarbone from outside to the inside. In addition to the buttons on the jacket and blouse, apparently even the bra clasp could not escape his clutches. It was hard to believe how easy it was for her clothes and bra to be taken off, and tossed outside of the bath. She felt a brief pleasant sensation as her upper body was exposed for him to see.

"AH......!"

Haruka quickly covered her chest with both hands.

Apart from embarrassment from being exposed, she felt more shame over,

...... I just kissed him. He actually let me......!

That alone brought about a female physiological response in her body. The tips of her breasts tighten into two sensitive spots.

To that fact, her face reddened and a surge of heat emerged in her lower abdomen.

However, Haruka was not able to run away. Akatsuki had firmly encircled her waist with his arm. And as if he had seen through everything,

"-- You don't have to hide your embarrassed side from me."

Then he said earnestly,

"Your usually very dignified, and now your very red face with shame is cute as well... ... I already know about these sides, and have accepted them."

"I ...... I ......"

After receiving some gentle comfort, the blushing Haruka didn't know how to respond.

It was certainly as Akatsuki said.

-- After she drank that harmful aphrodisiac that night, Nanase Haruka would never forget that image of herself she exposed to him.

Initially she was somewhat reserved, and then in the end simply reveled in pleasure she had in that drunken state.

Under the pretext of being detoxified Miu and herself let out some unbelievable lewd noises, and surrendered their minds and bodies to the pleasure Akatsuki brought forth.

She gave up being that Nanase Haruka, and indulged in the happiness of a woman.

At each mountain peaked she would involuntarily call Akatsuki's name over and over again.

And so ......

...... If it's in front of this person, perhaps I don't need to hide anything.

Whether it was her deplorable, regretful crying self.

Or her shameful self drowning in pleasure during the detoxification.

Even the embarrassed self who felt more helpless because of a kiss.

Akatsuki accepted all of Haruka, unconditionally.

But still,

"......!"

Haruka couldn't bring herself to entrusted everything to Akatsuki.

She thought it was impossible to enjoy such a right, because she couldn't protect Miu.

And -- it was at that time.

With a clank the bathroom door opened from the outside.

"Eh-?"

Haruka had a confused look as he turned back to look face to face with her.

Looking at the nude Akatsuki and the half naked Haruka inside the shower was Listy Sherfied.

After being seen by Listy -- Haruka realized the fact of the predicament,

"This, this is......!"

At the same time as the embarrassment was an inexplicable anxiety.

Listy was aware how she went with Miu to JPN-Babel.

...... And it unexpectedly resulted in me snuggling alone in Ousawa Akatsuki's arms......

As she began to reflect over things a sense of guilt and apology sprang forth.

Shamelessly only herself had escaped, furthermore was seen being comforted by Akatsuki in this sort of place. Haruka felt she betrayed Listy's trust.

At the very least Haruka wanted to provide an explanation to justify Akatsuki, and when she tried to convey so --

"Listy... ... Did you also want to enter together?"

Behind her, some incredible words came out Akatsuki's mouth.

It was undoubtedly adding oil to the fire.

Haruka thought Listy would immediately furiously condemn Akatsuki and herself -- but,

"...... Nn."

An unexpected answer reached Haruka's ears.

"..... Listy?"

In front of the surprised Haruka, Listy slowly moved --

And she started to take off her clothes.

===Part 6===

With a hand on the shoulder strap of the camisole, Listy couldn't help but gulp.

A feeling of shame and tension flooded her mind, but.

...... You can't hesitate.

After she pushed aside both shoulder supports, in the entrance changing room to the bathroom -- the camisole slid directly to the floor. And when she grabbed hold of her inner undergarment there was incidental eye contact with him.

...... Please let me do this...... I believe you understand my feelings.

Listy sent a glance begging for approval, conveying how she roughly understood the current situation.

-- That's right, Listy guessed to how things ended up.

Haruka's cries had echoed throughout the whole bathroom, and even reached the living room where Listy was. Therefore, Listy immediately rushed over.

But -- Haruka had gone with Miu only to return alone, and was hiding out crying inside the bathroom.

That was enough to figure out something must have went wrong.

So in the changing room, which was was separated by a door, she eavesdropped on much of the conversation between Akatsuki and Haruka.

Because she believed only Akatsuki could heal the sadness inside Haruka.

But ......

If Haruka were to hesitate to show her real self to Akatsuki, then the story was different.

In that case, only another woman like herself could help her.

So Listy firmly decided to open the door to the bathroom.

At that time -- Akatsuki asked if she wanted to bathe together.

Although it was said in a tongue-in-cheek tone his eyes were very serious.

-- That also wasn't that surprising.

Usually in that case, Listy would have made a fuss over "what are you doing?" indiscriminately blaming Akatsuki. However, if she did that Haruka would only blame herself more.

And, far more than anything else she was crying in front of Akatsuki.

He probably stopped her tears in his special way, but that wasn't going to settle her emotions. So Listy picked that seemingly coincidental time as the the best time to intrude. She saw through everything when Akatsuki said "enter together?"

And of course Akatsuki clearly understood what she intended her mind.

That -- her timing was to help Haruka accept Akatsuki.

Haruka, at this point, wouldn't have been able to permit herself to do so -- because an issue weighed heavily on her mind that only Listy, a woman like herself, could undo.

Now Listy was standing in the same situation as her, to prove to Haruka that she had not done anything wrong.

That was the only way to resolve her guilt, and have her frankly face Akatsuki.

And so......

The first step for Listy to put herself in the same situation was to take off all her clothes.

Last night -- even though Listy stirred up a lot of trouble, Miu still accepted her. And today Miu also went to JPN-Babel with Haruka in order to protect her. She herself was unable to do anything about it, and forced Haruka into the role of protecting Miu alone while she stayed home.

That's right......

Miu's abduction wasn't Haruka's fault.

Akatsuki may think he should be held responsible, but that too was incorrect.

Strictly speaking, it was because of Listy.

Whether it was Miu being taken, or Haruka's inner suffering over not protecting her, everything stemmed from Listy.

So......

It was her turn this time to lend a helping hand to Haruka, and then attempt to rescue Miu.

Starting with Haruka, Listy Sherfied knows how to do it.

The other day in the monorail she was personally taught by Miu on how to accept Akatsuki.

Now she only had to do the same thing this time herself.

"Listy...... Uh, I......"

To Haruka's bewildered expression, Listy silently returned a smile.

She crossed her hands as she grabbed the hem of the undergarment, and then --

"-!?"

In one breath -- she took it off.

Listy was trembling slightly, only because her skin was exposed to the cold outside air.

There was embarrassment being exposed to Akatsuki, however it wasn't the reason Listy couldn't help but shiver.

-- Now was not the time to hesitate.

The only thing remaining on Listy's upper body was a bra, and once that fastener was undone it would naturally fall to the floor.

It became so that she was almost completely naked in her underwear.

And finally she unhooked the bra clasp, and it was just a pair of panties.

"............"

She hid her exposed breasts with her left hand, as she slowly walked into the bathroom.

In preparation to personally show Haruka the best way to fully accept Akatsuki.

===Part 7<ref>Warning ecchi overload -- Skip to 8</ref>===

In the bathtub Haruka looked up at the nearly nude Listy wearing only a pair of underwear.

...... How beautiful......

Seeing her newly, Haruka couldn't help but think so.

In the world of Alayzard Listy was called "The greatest treasure of the Sherfied," yet Listy's beauty at present exceeded even that title.

Listy then dropped to the waist to draw in some hot water in the washbowl, and over the period of time it was flowing from her shoulders,

"...... Stop looking so much."

Then with her checks were bright red -- she entered the bathtub in front of Haruka.

Looking at her very much sandwiched in the middle, Haruka couldn't help say,

"Listy...... Why would you ......?"

Her red face said it all, Listy was definitely feeling very embarrassment.[[File:HYnA vol 08 005.jpg|thumbnail]]

It was understandable. After all, she was in front of the person she liked -- Akatsuki, and was exposing her skin to him.

But......

"-- It's alright."

Listy's tone was exceptionally calm. And while dyed red,

"We had already vowed from now on to live with Akatsuki...... so, its better to accept him like me, and not overly blame yourself."

"That is......"

When Haruka tried to defend herself Listy gently held her.

Listy's hands were around her waist, when she undid the the button to Haruka's skirt immersed in the hot water.

Then with surprising swiftness pulled down the zipper.

"L-listy...... wait......!"

Instinctively, Haruka spoke out panicky.

"It's okay...... its the same with me. Come one, stick out your feet."

"......!"

Haruka sent a fleeting glance back, and saw Akatsuki quietly staring at the two.

She felt the look in his jet-black eyes were motioning -- for them to continue without any scruples.

And so......

"--------"

If that's the case, it might not be regarded as betraying Miu.

After all, she had received consent from Akatsuki and Listy.

"...... The same as with Listy......"

After Haruka persuaded herself that, she lightly raised her legs in the bath.

Thereupon the buoyancy of her body suddenly shifted causing her half rotate around,

"Ah......"

Seeing Haruka was going to lose her balance Listy quickly embraced her from behind.

"...... It's alright, take it easy."

Feeling Listy's softness and warmth on her back Haruka immediately felt very at ease. At that time Akatsuki was in the front of her again, and in his hands was her skirt which she was unaware had been taken off,

"Now then, the last remaining one......"

The soaked skirt was gently placed outside of the bathtub.

"But......"

"What are you talking about. You can't bathe with your clothes on, right?"

Haruka let go of her indecision when she heard Akatsuki's matter of course tone.

Then from behind her Listy reassured her with a hug, and also whispered in her ear,

"Haruka...... are you that scared to have yourself be seen by Akatsuki?"

"I ......"

Though Haruka was embarrassed about being naked in front of the Akatsuki, it wasn't the reason she couldn't dare face him. After all, her affection for Akatsuki was at a level where it was likely to overflow and spill.

However,

"But...... I couldn't protect Miu......"

Haruka thought her present self wasn't entitled to be comforted by Akatsuki.

So ......

"I'm also very worried about Miu-chan...... but right now I'm much more worried about you."

And Listy softy said,

"I believe you know Akatsuki's aesthetic? If you continue to cry Akatsuki won't be able to leave here, and go to JPN-Babel to rescue Miu-chan."

"-!?"

Haruka had a sudden rude awakening, as she stared at Akatsuki.

...... I once again became a burden......

Her face turned pale.

"Don't make such a face...... as for not being able leave a crying woman alone is simply my own selfishness."

"But......!"

He quickly attempted to stop Haruka from crying, however it was not possible.

The overwhelming fear of almost being killed by Kyouya -- was deeply carved into Haruka's mind.

-- At that moment, Nanase Haruka understood that now she was completely unable to stop her tears.

Then......

"I'm not going to ask you to force yourself to stop crying, doing such a thing would be too lonely. Since you did cry in front of me, then how to stop your tears, and eliminate your fear and sorrow...... naturally is my responsibility to bear."

And Akatsuki laughed gently,

"So long as you now only think of yourself -- no, thinking only about me would be better."

"Thinking of you ...... would be better?"

Haruka subconsciously repeated Akatsuki's words.

"However...... how to comfort a woman who is crying in the bath, I only know of one way."

As soon as he said so, Akatsuki's right hand reached out to Haruka.

"Ah......!"

Ignoring Haruka's cry of surprise, he forcibly pulled her over with Listy. In the bathtub, Haruka was sitting on top of his right thigh, and Listy on top of the left,

"-- So, I'm going to handle this my way."

At the same time as saying so -- Akatsuki started to caress both of their breasts.

As he rubbed them he ruthless poured Ki into their bodies.

“!? -- fua~ a a an!"

Nanase Haruka had let out a lovely voice and Listy,

"Ohhh...... Oh...... Fu......"

After the intense pleasure came the ensuing collapse.

...... I just...... lightly reached the peak......

The thought of how shameless she was caused Haruka to involuntarily quiver slightly.

-- However, Akatsuki wasn't going to give her too much time to reflect.

Even after the light peak he continued to caress their breasts.

Haruka's breast within Akatsuki's hand was kneaded into a variety of lewd shapes that protruded through the gaps of his fingers.

And,

"Kyaa...... AAAhhhhhh!"

The light peaks were making Haruka's whole body sensitive, and made her able to fully recognize the pleasure that Akatsuki's palm was bringing about. However, the real pleasure was about to begin.

"Fua, kyaa~...... Ah, uhn...... Haaa."

Every time his hand on her chest moved without restraint the rest of Haruka's body involuntarily twisted in the water.

The messy waves on the surface of the bathtub said it all.

Her body had long ago accepted Akatsuki.

As clear images of THAT night in Alayzard revitalized in her mind.

...... Even though there is no aphrodisiac, how is it that I ......!

Nanase Haruka then had to admit that –- she was inevitably linked to Akatsuki, and with him in mind one hand alone could push herself to the pinnacle of pleasure.

The fact that she had been willfully blind in the past has now been clearly recognized.

"Ah......"

After the new realization Haruka's body felt numb, and her back faintly trembled involuntarily.

That's right -- How could I have forgotten?

That irresistible joy, and the happiness that was brought about.

...... Yes.

Haruka remembered only now.

How her own body and mind -- desired to be dominated by Akatsuki.

-- Then someone gently clasped hold of Haruka's left hand inside hot bath water

Her slender fingers had been gently entwined with Listy's soft hand.

And then Haruka's line of sight could not help but move to the side,

"Fua...... an, aaa...... nnn!"

Almost like a reversed image in a mirror -- Listy and Haruka together sank into the abyss of extreme happiness.

Suddenly, Haruka and Listy's eyes met. They both similarly had accepted Ousawa Akatsuki as women.

"............"

"............"

Then while Haruka was facing Listy she saw her face light up like a peach flower.

It seemed similar to the joy she herself displayed.

And before Haruka's gaze,

"Fua -- fua, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah ~ ~ ~ !"

Listy's whole body trembled violently along with the lovely voice.

She had mounted the peak.

As Akatsuki massaged her breast Listy's body incessantly twitched. And before long she slumped down into the arms of Akatsuki.

"Fu, ah...... nn, Fuu...... Ha...... ha."

Sweet moans leaked out, as she wore a trance-like expression exuding sex appeal.

Haruka couldn't help thinking, Listy right now surely couldn't be able to think of anything. Her brain must be lingering over the intense pleasure that Akatsuki had caused.

After she witnessed that sort of appearance from Listy,

...... The next...... will be me......

The moment she thought so, a heat was born at once inside her.

The torrent of intense pleasure was enough to make anyone incapable of thought.

So,

"Oh...... OHH, ooooohhhhhhhhh!"

The last of Nanase Haruka's reason was blown away.

She completely lost herself, abandoning all reservation to revel in the pleasure of a woman. She placed her hand on top of Akatsuki's that was on caressing her chest thirsting for more, with greater force. But,

Haruka unconsciously had look back over her left shoulder.

...... Ah.

A pair of jet black eyes that seemed to have suck her breath away were staring at her.

She stared back for awhile thoroughly liberated. It was the moment Haruka accepted, and also the moment she fell into a delightful abyss.

He -- the man named Ousawa Akatsuki had completely conquered her.

So ......

"...... Stand up, put both hands on the wall in front."

Her tender conqueror's order was passed to Haruka's ears

Haruka fully understood the contents of the command, also knew what Akatsuki had requested.

"...... Nn, nn......"

Still Haruka nodded. The option to refuse was nonexistent -- such notions were gone. She had become thoroughly obedient to him, and felt extremely glad for that now.

She slowly pushed aside the hot water in the bathtub, the lingering effects had caused her to stagger when she rose up.

"...... Ah."

Her body was still trembling intoxicated with pleasure. There was almost no power to put in her legs and waist. However, she still managed to stand on her legs shoulder width apart, and lift both arms to put her hands on the wall.

And,

"......!"

When she stretched out to touch the wall her butt naturally pushed out in Akatsuki's direction. Then,

"...... That's a good girl."

As he said so, Akatsuki gently stroked her rear side.

"Oh ......"

Akatsuki gave me a compliment -- the moment she thought so a feeling beyond joy over came her.

Such that she shivered from the happiness.

Then Akatsuki's hands stroking her lower back gently slide to her firm butt.

He appeared to suddenly massage Haruka's butt really fast then slow seemingly to confirm its softness, however it was to cause the pleasure to permeate her body.

"Mrmm...... ah, fu...... nn...... uhn!"

Akatsuki's Ki flowed in endlessly. Haruka's body had been in a state of extreme sensitivity, now gained a stronger sense of pleasure from that in itself.

-- However, Nanase Haruka was very clear.

That was simply the beginning, definitely not the end.

And perhaps -- very soon she would reach a height she hadn't reached so far. As long as its Akatsuki, Haruka would gladly accept.

But, there was something that had to be said before that. So she looked back behind her,

"Ah... ... W-wait a minute... ... Listen to me first."

The pleasure involuntarily caused Haruka to move her hips back and forth as she spoke. However, she still faithfully passed on what she knew of JPN-Babel's current situation.

Including how Kyouya kidnapped Miu, and information regarding the "guardian beast system." She passed along any information that might become of some help to Akatsuki. Like that, Haruka conveyed everything without the slightest hesitation.

"...... Is that so, I understand."

Akatsuki's tone was calm, he understood how hard it was for Haruka,

"Now, entrust it to me."

At the same time his soothing words reach her ear, Haruka suddenly felt Akatsuki's hands on her wet panties.

"Oh, Ohhh......"

Haruka let slip a shameful voice, but she still didn't resist.

She didn't mind as long as it was something Akatsuki desired.

So, her last piece of clothing taken off, and everything of herself was exposed.

"......!"

In the excitement thick saliva had accumulated in her mouth Haruka couldn't help but swallow. From the kiss a little while ago Akatsuki's saliva had already fused together with her own. The taste of it gave birth to such extreme pleasure it was scary.

And Nanase Haruka's body suddenly shook as she reached a little peak from the saliva.

She could no longer restrain herself.

"...... Akatsuki...... Akatsuki...... Akatsuki!!"

Haruka closed her eyes, and kept calling out his name.

She abandoned all her shame and modesty to seek pleasure one step further.

Then she suddenly felt as though Akatsuki faintly smiled from behind her.

At that time -- her visibility and thoughts went blank.

...... Ah......

Haruka knew what that phenomenon was, because she had already experienced it in Alayzard.

The moments before when the pleasure surpassed what she could perceive everything becomes pure white.

She didn't know where Akatsuki had touched, only knew that this was the climax.

However, it was a moment where a person body memorizes the feeling such pleasure, engraved into the mind and body was that sweet joy it received. And now pushed beyond the limit she was overtaken by a bottomless abyss of pleasure.

The next moment,

"--------"

The degree of pleasure was enough for Nanase Haruka to be born again, her whole body twitched violently and involuntarily trembled.

Akatsuki brought an absolute pleasure that turned her consciousness into a white world.

===Part 8<ref>Click here to Skip to 8</ref>===

-- And now, the echoing of the lovely moans faded away, and at long last calm was restored to the Ousawa bathroom. The crying that was there until a while ago had disappeared leaving only the sweet breathes of two girls lost in their dreams.

"...... Well, its almost time."

The youth quietly muttered to himself.

However, within those few words was a fiery determination.

Slowly -- Ousawa Akatsuki had begun to move.

===Part 9===

There was a place that supported the tower of Babel that extended into the sky.

It was deep underground, precisely the lowest level of JPN-Babel.

In there was always a low mechanical hum, but now there was other sounds mixed in with the usual. It was the sound of two people kicking off the ground in a sprint as hard as they could.

"Stop joking around, damn......!"

While running in the dark passage dimly lit by a red light Onizuka Kenya couldn't help but complain.

The girl who Onizuka infiltrated the underground area with was also currently freeloading at his home, Tiana Randohauze. They had encountered an enemy attack that had been lying in wait.

The other party were terrorists who previously caused damage to JPN-Babel.

Phil Barnett -- and Onizuka's former classmate Tanaka.

-- And now, after Onizuka and Tiana encountered them they immediately retreated back the way they came.

They were currently already many floors above were they met Phil and Tanaka.

However, Onizuka hadn't stopped his feet.

And several steps in front of him -- was the small back of Tiana running,

"Ken-chan can you run a little faster? I might have to leave you behind."

"Urhhh, I'm going as fast as I can!"

Tiana looked back urging Onizuka on, however he yelled back in return.

At that moment......

"-- Did you think you could escape?"

A voice came from behind him, at the same time Onizuka's body was blown away from the side.

The attack from Tanaka, who was chasing after them, had caused him to slam into the passage's wall.

"Gahhh...... gah, damn......!"

None the less, Onizuka withstood the pain to get up and start running again.

...... Shit...... what was that attack from Tanaka......!

Even from earlier, Onizuka was unable to see what had struck him over and over again, and it even broke through the protective barrier he set up. However, the barriers still played a bit of a role. Tanaka's shock waves at most were only able to slam him into the wall, and not fatally injury him.

If Onizuka was hit directly by the wave he would of lost consciousness immediately, the first time around.

Then Tiana suddenly spoke,

"That wave must be some sort of wind-based magic. On top of being invisible, he is deliberately canceling the magic formation making it even harder to avoid. It really is a bit tricky -- Amazing!"

In the middle of her analysis to herself Tiana took two quick steps sideways. Then the space where she was standing until then was gouged from a shock wave.

She dodge it perfectly.

"You've just been jumping around -- How are you able to avoid that guy's attacks!?"

"Since the surrounding atmosphere fluctuates right before he attacks you just have to feel it out. The direction as well as the timing can also be read from it."

Confronted with Onizuka's question containing his irritation, Tiana answered without hesitation and,

"...... But then again, why hasn't Ken-chan been doing so?"

"If I had such a skill I would have been doing it a long time ago."

Feel the fluctuations in the atmosphere? Stop messing around.

That's just as difficult as dodging an attack that couldn't be seen by the naked eye.

...... It was my foolish mistake for asking her for tips.

Onizuka clicked his tongue loudly. However, even if he couldn't imitate what she could do -- Onizuka still had his own way to respond.

So......

"Basically...... I just have to go all out!"

While shouting Onizuka ignited the area around him into flames.

That undoubtedly gave away their position.

...... But in any case, their location was already grasped by them. It was only that they didn't have a light to guide them.

Onizuka and Tiana were currently running trying to get away, and not hiding in some shadow to get past their enemy. So then, priority should be given to self defense rather than concealing their whereabouts.

And then,

"-!"

A soundless horizontal shock wave came towards Onizuka who somehow successfully avoided it by lowering his body. The fire around his whole body had fluttered which allowed him to detect Tanaka's oncoming attack.

"See, I knew Ken-chan could do if he tried."

Tiana turned back in admiration.

"Urhhh...... leaving that aside, what direction did that come from?"

Onizuka asked with a rude tone.

Even though Onizuka and Tiana were in a rush to escape it didn't mean they didn't need to put any thought into countermeasures.

"Let's see, he must be somewhere nearby -- Ah look, right ahead!"

Just as Tiana was searching a wide open space suddenly appeared at the end of the channel.

It was huge area that look to be still undergoing some sort of construction.

Compared to the floors of the tower of Babel above ground the underground areas seemed especially vast. Judging from the size of the large-scale machinery they appeared to be building a rather huge underground facility. As Onizuka looked around,

"Here will be good......!"

In addition to the area, there was also sufficient height.

The moment after he muttered, and was able to get a second to catch his breath,

"-- Oh, your not going to run away anymore?"

A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Turning back, the two enemies from earlier stood in his line of sight.

Phil Barnett and Tanaka were their names.

"What is here? Have you found a good place to die?"

Phil Barnett asked while floating a thin sneer, he couldn't help but ridicule them. However, Onizuka and Tiana had no intentions of continuing to escape. Strictly speaking, it was no longer necessary to escape.

"Unpleasant... ... Well, the thought fighting of you in that narrow passage was out of the question ~. A little misstep and the ceiling would come crashing down burying everyone alive."

And "Ahaha" Tiana laughed as she revealed her plan,

"On that point...... if its here everything will be fine even if things get a little bit violent for a moment."

"...... So instead of trying to to escape you deliberately lured us here?"

With a rather bland tone Tanaka had asked, to which Tiana sincerely nodded her head.

"You might say it was something like that... ... You two have the <Phoenix cells>, and even if you were buried under the rubble it might end up with just Ken-chan and myself suffocating to death."

After saying up to there,

(Ken-chan, please listen to me......)

Tiana suddenly started whispering to Onizuka and,

(They probably have already had the genes from a higher order life form implanted in their bodies called "Phoenix cells." It's because of them they can instantly restore themselves just like after he received my earlier attack. Speaking of which Ken-chan, you said that they were both terrorists caught by Babel...... most likely their bodies were more suited to have the cells transplanted into. To tell you the truth, the reason I snuck into Babel is to recover these cells......）

(Conveniently, the circumstances are good now. The <Phoenix cells> you called them. Meaning their resilience is close to immortal. How the hell do you plan on defeating such guys?)

Onizuka asked keeping his voice low.

(Their tremendous recovery power is only coming the <Phoenix cells>. And even if they were immortal there is still a way to win.-- But facing two enemies at the same time with such strong resilience myself alone might be......)

(What!... ... Even you couldn't beat them?）

(If I really want to act recklessly I could do it, but......)

And Tiana started to look around.

(...... I want to avoid it here as much as possible.)

Apparently, there seems to be some kind of reason why Tiana cannot fully use her power here. Therefore,

(Got it...... I will take one of them.)

Onizuka readily agreed and,

(Even if I can't beat one of them, at the very least I can temporarily stall until you defeat one. You should be able to manage that alone.)

Just as they reached an agreement on what to do -–

"-- Is your battle plan nailed down yet? Then, I would like to begin."

Phil had a thin sneer on his face as he lightly waved his right hand.

Then his AD reacted, a long sword took shape in his hand.

And......

"I'll hand him over to you...... from the earlier reaction it seems you two are acquainted."

After moving next to Tanaka he said that, and with a whiff of laugh,

"Strictly speaking, I also met him one time before... ... However, I still want to deal with her. I haven't been able to show my gratitude for cracking my ribs and rupturing my internal organs."

"...... I understand."

Responding to Phil, Tanaka nodded as he remained expressionless.

Then the two slowly stepped towards their opponent.

"Since we have already been nominated, it can't be helped ...... Well then Ken-chan, I'll deal with bright smile-san<ref>Basically calling him gay -- ニヤけ男さん, but sounds like にやけ男さん</ref>, and you'll have sourpuss-san as your opponent."

And like that Tiana stepped forward.

And the next moment......

Gakiiiitsu-!

Together with a loud crashing sound the battle of Tiana and Phil began.

While catching a glimpse of the fight out of the corner of his eye Onizuka Kenya slowly moved to stand opposite of Tanaka. It was something that Onizuka couldn't escape, confronting himself from his past.

"Tanaka ......"

Onizuka called his name with a bitter expression and,

"There's no need to make such a face...... you don't have to feel guilty or sorry."

Tanaka was both machine-like in voice and facial expression and,

"The past and now, you are not something I hold any emotions towards."<ref>Indifferent</ref>

"...... But, I......!"

Onizuka's voice was strained. Even if Tanaka didn't give it a thought, he felt there was a deficit.

But,

"If you want to feel regretful then by all means, its fine to do as you like."

Tanaka talked quietly, without any emotion and,

"-- You'll die here soon anyway."

As he said so several magic formations expanded all at once.

"-!"

Even though Onizuka took a defensive stance in a instant he still faced countless shock waves coming at him at the same time.

===Part 10===

Haruka had lost consciousness while in the bathroom, so Akatsuki decided to carry her to his room.

"You'll catch a cold without any clothes on."

He had wrapped his bath towel around her, and then lightly covered her with the blanket after laying her on the bed. Akatsuki then looked at Haruka sleeping soundly.

After he did he thought her sleeping face was so peaceful. For the time being she should be okay with this.

So -- Ousawa Akatsuki could act now.

After he put on the new uniform Haruka brought over last night,

"The uniform's interwoven with telepathic stone fibers...... huh."

He said to himself on the verge of going to defeat Kyouya.

Today wearing the uniform provided by Babel felt a bit strange.

...... No matter.

Akatsuki made a small wry smile. As long as it was needed to win, even using an enemy's outfit wasn't wrong had always been his creed. Not to mention that it was something Haruka went out of her way to bring over, however there was still no reason not to wear it.

Furthermore it was Kyouya who made her cry, taking advantage of a Babel uniform to beat him naturally couldn't be more fitting.

Finally Akatsuki slipped the new type model of AD on his right arm,

"--I'll be right back, Haruka."

After a brief goodbye to the sleeping Haruka he quietly left the room.

And when he made his way into the garage he stopped in the entryway when he found a figure standing near Sleipnir. The figure was wearing something the first time.

It was Listy in a uniform for JPN-Babel.

"That was fast... ... I thought it took a women a lot more time to get ready before they went out."

Akatsuki said with a laugh.

"This time I absolutely won't let you leave me here -- no matter what."

"...... It seems you're adamant about going."

"That's only natural."

Listy answered and,

"I already made a vow with Miu-chan last night to be companions and to share a common fate from now on."

"It's not that I can't understand how you feel, but......"

Akatsuki couldn't help think things would be difficult.

The enemy was Hikami Kyouya. Even when Miu and Haruka combined their power they were completely no match for him.

Listy's ability wasn't that much different from Miu or Haruka's.

To put it bluntly, it would be too dangerous to bring her along.

But......

"I beg you, Akatsuki......"

And Listy on the verge of tears,

"Miu-chan got caught while trying to protect me. Then, now would be my turn to help her... ... Isn't that so?"

Within that serious expression Akatsuki saw a determination in her eyes that absolutely wouldn't compromise.

"...... Good grief, I truly don't know what to do with you."

Akatsuki sighed and,

"I understand. We'll go together."

"Really ......?"

Listy's face brightened up.

"I'll be troubled if I leave you here crying. Even that would be useless, you would just secretly follow anyway."

However, Akatsuki added,

"You'll have to follow my instructions. I can't have you acting of your own -- Are you good with that?"

"You mean don't become a burden to you? I understand."

Listy nodded.

"Well, now that its come to this -- not telling those two seems a bit unreasonable."

Akatsuki then took out his cell phone from his pocket.

"When you mean those two...... Chikage and Kuzuha?"

"Uh huh. I was worried they would do something ill-advised on their own. And with those two around you would be less likely to do something recklessly."

If it was just Listy alone it would be difficult to guarantee she won't act on impulse, however the situation was significantly different with those two along.

Since it was a lot harder to let emotions affect your decisions when your actions might jeopardize others.

...... Well, the same goes to me.

Akatsuki smiled wryly in his mind.

Now with Listy and the others coming with Akatsuki also couldn't be reckless. However, as for whether those three when things turn bad become fetters, or a powerful force was dependent upon him.

-- All right, time to go.

To go find the girl waiting for him, and to by all means crush a man.

It was just like the aesthetics he holds himself to. There was no going back, and there won't be any compromises.

Ousawa Akatsuki then said,

"For abducting that guy, and making Haruka cry... ... You will have to pay the price Hikami Kyouya."

===Part 11===

After getting in touch with Chikage and Kuzuha it was decided that everyone would meet at JPN-Babel.

So Akatsuki got on Sleipnir, and then Listy sat directly behind him.

"I'm going to go fast...... so hold on tight."

"Yes......"

Under Akatsuki's warning Listy wrapped her arms around his waist. [[File:HYnA vol 08 008.jpg|thumbnail]]

...... Ah......

It was only for a moment, but she had seen the look on Akatsuki's face. The seriousness in his face was different. Listy had known him for a long time, and could count the number of times she had seen an expression like that on him.

"Let's go......!"

And Sleipnir departed. As if it understood its owners feelings the pitch-black machine made off with Akatsuki and Listy in the wind.

...... At such time I, what the......

While clinging to Akatsuki's back, Listy had dropped her head down and cast her eyes down.

In her, there was a somewhat tight feeling that had silently raged in her heart. It was surely a little jealousy.

-- Once in Alayzard, when they were fighting to free the Imperial City of Erdia taken by Galious.

Akatsuki had rushed to the battlefield to save Listy and the others from the crisis.

Listy Sherfied couldn't help think.

At that time -- while he was heading toward the battlefield.

Whether Akatsuki had made the same face as he had now.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2015-03-22T20:29:46Z

Joegargery:

==Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos==

===Part 1===

There was a group in the world known as COCOON.

Their people hold positions in the "new United Nations," which consisted of the formulation of the international policies, even the secretary and chairman. And they also were the chief executives of the alternate world institutions of Babel.

A position among this small group of people could be refereed to as an administer of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nation.

Out of all the returnees to this world they had an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual had enough power to surpass the military force of a large country.

What was the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer was very simple.

They were the most powerful elites, they represent the world -- that was what it was to be called a "COCOON."

===Part 2===

"- JPN-Babel went into lock down?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man was the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that ruled the world.

And the strongest person in all of COCOON, Michael • Arcwood.

Inside the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael was sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.[[File:HYnA vol 08 002.jpg|thumbnail]]

She was Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, and also the secretary of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman was looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN-Babel suddenly suddenly cut off its connection with the "Apocalypse" server, and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel was the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There weren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of these program within COCOON could, and if a presence greater than COCOON existed.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility would be "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to COCOON. They were said to have recruited many experts in the field of information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, was also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the special autonomous region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated JPN-Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into lock down as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia started to talk.

"The program's log showed no signs that JPN-Babel being hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into lock down."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyouya probably cut JPN-Babel's external connection allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyouya has in my mind.

Kyouya spoke very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude was always composed, and always had a cold smile on his face.

......But ......

Michael Arcwood was reminded of an incident that took place a few days before the Japan summit.

The summit was held amidst JPN-Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

An intruder damaged part of the system, and after transformed into higher-dimension being, a fire breathing dragon.

At that time, Kyouya was participating in the summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon to resolve the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the summit Michael took advantage of the opportunity when he was alone with Kyouya to toss out a question:

''Why did you refuse to do it yourself? The "Y Plan" is ultimate goal we are trying to achieve in COCOON. In order to make this plan into reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.''

Having heard what was said, Kyouya coldly replied to Michael's question:

''-- Some sacrifices? -– Including your brother!?''

That was the first time Kyouya showed such a provocative sheer attitude to Michael. Could Kyouya hold some unknown ambitions......

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyouya already learned of some secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended the high school with JPN-Babel the training program went berserk.

In a video conference with Kyouya, who was responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyouya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyouya was acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

And in order to achieve his goal Kyouya didn't hesitate in betraying COCOON.

===Part 3===

"-- How is the current situation of JPN-Babel?"

Access to the campus had been closed off, and all external communications were cut off.

Since the campus was protected by an optical barrier it wasn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting their intelligence.

However it was limited to areas within JPN-Babel's grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation could be inferred.

"The special autonomous region looks to be calm. There are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However -- Retia continued,

"There is some suspicious movement by the Japanese naval force. A nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port......"

"...... But it may be heading to the special autonomous region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force was reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Japan's previous constitution restricted their military expansion into other Asian countries, and in respect to popular sentiment it had taken a back seat. However, measures were taken to sign cooperation agreements and set up military alliances with other powerful countries. In return Japan was able to maintain peace and their own country's military superiority.

However, around 30 years ago when people first started being summoned to alternate worlds these treaties and military alliances essentially lost all of their meaning.

Those returnees brought back technology and magic from the other worlds that no modern military could rival. Those special abilities were undoubtedly "other dimensions of power."

So in order to keep pace with other countries Japan amended the Constitution, and began to expand its armaments.

In view of the aforementioned reasons, deployed in the Pacific was a new model of nuclear submarine equipped with a special weapon -- a cluster nuclear warhead. If it was fired, it had enough power to level Babel...... that was, wipe out the whole artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, that island was an special autonomous region of COCOON.

Destroying that artificial island was the same as the Japanese Government officially declaring war on COCOON.

Also it meant the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON was capable of wiping out Japan at any moment.

Michael Arcwood thought that the Japanese Government unlikely to go so far as to commit such a stupid mistake.

...... But......

The possibility of being driven into a desperate action couldn't be ignored.

JPN-Babel's lock down on behalf of Kyouya already broken away from the normal practice.

If the Japanese government was also involved --

Kyouya must of took advantage of the Japanese Governments to implement some kind of plan, and then calculated to toss them aside once their role was done......

Apart from burying the evidence of their betrayal of COCOON under the rubble of special autonomous region the Japanese government had no way to help themselves. At that time, even if COCOON were to place blame on the government for the destruction, Japan could use the excuses that it was a measure to stop Kyouya's plan.

"...... What are you going to do now? You and I still have to sign the new treaty with the European Union, and participate in coordination meetings before it."

Retia said looking for affirmation from Michael and,

"We might want to get in touch with the Chinese Dragon --"

"- No need for that."

Michael denied Retia's proposal, and stood up from his chair as he walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

That way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcwood's golden eyes shined.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

The grounds of JPN-Babel were shrouded by the darkness of the night, and how was the current situation?

In one word "chaos."

The first day of the new semester was about to begin, and in order to update all of the systems only a handful of staff and guards remained on the huge campus.

To compensate for lack of vigilance, Babel's security program design to suppress intruders was up and running.

The so-called "guardian beast system."

The system was set up to summon Gargoyles enhanced with a protective shield derived from the special barrier of Babel, sufficient to withstand most physical and magic attacks.

Simply put the Gargoyles would be enough to deal with intruders.

However......

In a corner of the campus a large number of gargoyles had gathered.

They numbered a dozen or so.

In the forest, continuous loud collisions were disrupting the atmosphere. An intruder was attacking the summoned Gargoyles.

The rapid barrage of noises didn't show the least bit signs of ending.

The dozen or so Gargoyles were unable to suppress the intruder.

So......

"----"

The system once again summoned a fresh new group of Gargoyles.

"-- Although I was to be bait to attract the enemy it unexpectedly became a game of "catch the killer" on the campus at night... ... Not a long distance endurance marathon. Ah, is it over?"

Even while being chased by countless Gargoyles, the night intruder -– Kaidou Motoharu's tone was relaxed.

The Gargoyle's offense was still a force to be reckoned with.

Flames came out of their mouths, a flap of their wings call out wind blades, heat rays emitted from their eyes, and their sharp claws could rip through iron. Combinations of those attacks would mercilessly come towards Kaidou from all directions.

However......

"-Woops!"

Kaidou just twisted his body avoiding all attack with ease.

His flowing high speed movements allowed for that to happen.

At times standing on the ground or a wall of the building.

Sometimes standing on the branches or trunks of the growing trees.

Even if he found himself encircled by Gargoyles he just took a three-dimensional evasive action.

Kaidou was avoiding every attack from the Gargoyles.

Just like a whirlwind.

A free wind that couldn't be caught, that continuously moved between the Gargoyles, Kaidou Motoharu laughed,

"This mere watchdog system thinks it can catch me? Maybe in the next life."

===Part 5===

There was a reason why the free peace loving Kaidou found himself in such a dangerous situation.

The <Phoenix cells>.

The cells of a high-dimensional being that the Japanese government had happened to have obtained. Then they were researched and developed under the utmost secrecy only to have them fall to JPN-Babel also to COCOON -- That was Hikami Kyouya hands.

Therefore, Kaidou was instructed along with a companion to steal them.

The order came from the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight."

Cecil Endheart.

Even though Kaidou was not fond of taking such troublesome actions, it was scary in various ways to defy an order by Cecil. Anyway he will play his role properly.

"However... ... dressed like this, it's not surprising that I'm being treated as a suspicious character."

The brim of his hat was low, and a pair of black sunglasses covered his eyes.

The Kaidou as of now, absolutely looked suspicious.

Of course, a disguise this simple couldn't escape detection from the surveillance system of the Babel. Kaidou was a student at JPN-Babel, and through 3D image recognition software and by comparing power fluctuation data his identity will be exposed.

Therefore Kaidou was making use of "Crimson Twilight" powers.

Those new abilities were exclusive to returnees who had returned for a second time from an alternate world.

Babel's detection system was unable to detect the higher dimensional change in the body and soul. Coupled with Kaidou's own protective barrier he became completely invisible.

The reason why those Gargoyles were chasing him was probably to determine the cause of system error that found a suspicious person.

"Without these extra layers of cover the system would have instantly recognized my true identity –- wow!"

Moreover this Gargoyle proliferation showed no signs of slowing down.

However -- Kaidou thought that was probably good.

He just needed to be patient until Tiana gets the <Phoenix cells>.

About now she should have arrived at the target location.

That meant Kaidou's task was just about to end, after he was just a diversion to separate the Gargoyles from interfering.

Then......

Suddenly, Kaidou cell phone vibrated, it seems he received a message.

"It finally came, I was getting tired of waiting."

Kaidou started to run and flip open his cell phone to check the email.

"Huh ...... Memeko?"

However the email wasn't from Tiana, Kaidou was slightly surprised.

The sender was another member of "Crimson Twilight" who came to the special autonomous region a few days ago.

Mikagami Memeko.

Kaido amidst the confusion read the contents of the email.

"Lock down... ... Japanese navy and nuclear missiles? Really, no kidding, could there be some sort of mistake?"

Reacting to the astonishing situation written in the email, Kaidou instinctively raised his voice.

Although the message was beyond imagination, Kaidou didn't think that Memeko would fabricate such news.

The reason was very simple.

...... Lying in her world was the second most hated thing.

By the way, in Memeko's world the most hated thing was said to be Kaidou, however it was unknown as to whether or not it was heartfelt.

She also has a similar ability to Cecil's "intuition," Mikagami Memeko possess a pair of "eyes" that see through the truth. Therefore the email was probably true.

However, their leader Cecil had said –-

Hikami Kyouya acted on his own when he stole the the <Phoenix cells>, the other COCOONs had been unaware of his actions. Therefore, Kyouya actions were obviously not going to be made public. He would have certainly gone to great lengths to conceal the truth and prevent them from finding any clues.

Kaidou couldn't have imagined that Kyouya would take such extreme measures.

"There are too many problems. Come on, give me a break."

It was hard to believe that <Phoenix cells> would have such fanfare, this was really too unnatural.

Hikami Kyouya must have some other goal.

In addition to <Phoenix cells> -– No, something much more important than the <Phoenix cells>.

Today JPN-Babel was in complete lock-down.

"Surely their has to be a more important goal to achieve... ... In that case."

Kaidou Motoharu abruptly stopped, and changed his course of action.

Within no time the Gargoyles who were following closely behind came in for the kill one after another.

"-Sorry, playtime is over."

Kaidou mumbled, as he raised his right hand and with a slight wave.

Godspeed, so fast that the tip of his hand was invisible.

Light flash between them......

And the next moment.

Dozens of Gargoyle that were immune to physical or magic attacks have been destroyed, turning into countless particles of light and disappearing without a trace.

Kaidou walked into the scattering light particles.

"It seems that the rest of COCOON will soon make their move... ... A full-scale conflict is inevitable."

A clash of the strongest vs. the strongest.

That clash of opposing forces might level this artificial island without the assistance of nuclear warheads.

Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

However, as a member of Crimson Twilight a cruel smile emerged on his face.

Within the helpless tone was a mix of joy and a bit of anticipation.

Kaidou Motoharu mutterd,

"Ahhh ... ... I still prefer unfettered freedom and to live in peace."

[[File:HYnA vol 08 017.jpg|800px]]

Just to be around you longer would make me the most happy.

I don't want much, that would be enough.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-03-22T20:28:40Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 8 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Why......]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3

2015-03-22T20:28:00Z

Joegargery: Created page with "==Chapter 3 - Why......== ===Part 1=== The wind was blowing high in the night sky. It wasn't a natural phenomenon caused by the difference of atmospheric pressure. It was ..."

==Chapter 3 - Why......==

===Part 1===

The wind was blowing high in the night sky.

It wasn't a natural phenomenon caused by the difference of atmospheric pressure. It was a wind with a certain intention.

The final destination was JPN-Babel. And -- the name of the wind was Nanase Haruka.

"I'm coming......"

While moving as fast as she could with the wind through the air Haruka lightly said with voice full of determination.

Haruka couldn't possibly stay at home waiting for the Akatsuki and others to return. Therefore she was personally flying to the battlefield.

She was wearing the same uniform that got wet when she transferred to the Ousawa home.

Haruka clenched her right fist, and pressed it against her chest.

She was firmly resolved in her mind. As for the uniform, it was already completely dry as she found it in the dryer.

It was probably Listy who took the trouble to wash it for her, believing that she would be able pull herself together and stand back up -- that thought made Haruka incredibly happy.

-- Haruka couldn't forget the promise she made with Miu, swearing that no matter what happens to protect her.

But she wasn't able to fulfill her promise, and end up not being unable protect Miu. The shock over finding her two best friends Uesaki Ryohei and Aihara Haruka dead had also indirectly lead to Miu being capture by Hikami Kyouya.

And to top it all off she only survived -- thanks to Akatsuki.

At worse she wanted to somehow get away, and tell everyone what happened to Miu.

That was at a minimum the mission she imposed on herself.

However, under Kyouya's dreadful power she could only sit there and wait for death.

...... It's such a undignified story......

Remembering how pathetic she was, Haruka coukdn't help but strongly bite down on her lip.

-- Even though Haruka could only cry at her own limitations, Akatsuki still took the time to comfort her. The overwhelming fear that was carved into her heart by Kyouya was overwritten by Akatsuki's warmth and body heat. In order to settle her heart Akatsuki told her to only think of him.

Although she couldn't protect Miu he still forgave her, and consoled her -- by extending a warm arm to her.

Even though she was unwilling to confront her real feelings... ... No, strictly speaking, she didn't know how to be honest with herself, however with Listy's help she was able to at long last accept Akatsuki.

It was completely different from the time when she was detoxified at the brothel in Alayzard.

Haruka entrusted all of herself to Akatsuki by her own accord.

Her always resistant, and obstinate way of expressing an opposing view from long ago had disappeared.

Akatsuki had thoroughly freed her body and mind allowing her to realize her new self.

...... That was the biggest difference, I'm sure......

Now she understood. There was still a little reluctance to make Kyouya or the rest of the world her enemy somewhere deep down in her heart. With her believing in Akatsuki, and him trusting in her there was no longer any hesitation, and also perplexion over Miu. She started to wonder what exactly was differences between the two.

Just the thought of Akatsuki, the though of her other friends an endless amount of emotions overflowed from her heart.

There was an unbound power in those feelings when she thought of what was precious.

A strong conviction.

It was surely the same answer Miu, Listy, Chikage and Kuzuha already come up with.

...... Yeah.

She was able to understand at last.

Secondary to her sense of values, her ethics also, even antagonizing the entire world. If it was for the sake of dedicating everything of herself to a specific someone.

It might be a selfish belief.

And may cause harm to others.

However......

There was something she wanted to protect -- she could absolutely not lose to herself.

It remained inside her body, the consideration and warmth Akatsuki given her. In such a way, created a powerful force that was driving her to advance forward, which was surely......

...... Courage.

Therefore, there was no longer any wavering.

"I'm coming......"

Haruka repeated the same words to herself. The feelings in those words gave her strength as she did so.

She failed to keep that promise she made.

But, there was still time -- to make up for it.

And for sure this time she was going to fulfill it.

Her crying and feeble self was a thing of the past.

The current Nanase Haruka will walk forward.

Bestowed with great courage like so to save a friend.

===Part 2===

In a vast space in one of the lowermost levels of the tower of Babel two battles were raging on.

Tiana for the most was dominating the battle with Phil as it progressed. The opposite could be said to be true for Onizuka with Tanaka as an opponent, from the beginning on he was overmatched. Attacks came from all directions and against the incoming shock waves,

"......!"

Onizuka could only see the attacks from the flickering of the fire surrounding him. The ones he wasn't able to dodge had to be countered with slashes from his chakrams he materialized in both hands by means of his AD.

Using wind based magic Tanaka was creating shock waves that not only were invisible to the naked eye, but also were classified as a medium range attack. Compared to how Onizuka was frantically running all over the place, Tanaka just stood there slightly away impassively unleashing attacks.

It was undoubtedly a cruel way of killing someone. Of course, Onizuka occasionally found an opening to strike back, and when he did he made the most of it by abruptly increasing the number of chakrams to eight,

"Ooo oh oh oh!"

He crossed his arms, and all the chakrams shot out together.

But......

"-- It's useless."

The chakrams that came flying from all directions were very easily neutralized by Tanaka with a shock wave.

"Accept your fate...... there are no blind spots with my wind magic."

And the offense and defense was reversed in an instant.

"Ku......"

A series of shock waves forced Onizuka back on the defensive.

...... Crap!

Even the doubles of himself he created using mirage were taken out in a split second.

The offensive attacks of Tanaka could be released at the same time. Onizuka's mirages however were only able to imitate the movement of the main body making it impossible for them to deal with each wave.

Once hit, the double would immediately disappear.

-- This compatibility was too evil was Onizuka's innermost thoughts.

Ever since the fighting started he was forced on the defensive.

One aspect of that was certainly because of magical attributes and methods of attack each of them used, however that wasn't the biggest problem.

...... Pull yourself TOGETHER!

Onizuka severely rebuked himself in his mind.

The person in front of him was no longer a former classmate. He was an enemy who was trying to kill him. And who's ability was far greater than his own. Even if he fought with all of his power he would not necessarily win. However -- there was still some hesitation that never disappeared from the back of Onizuka's mind.

The hesitancy was over the regret about how he acted in the past that he couldn't let go.

His spirit of self-reflection would indeed be worthy of respect.

But -- to hold that confusion in the middle of battle was undoubtedly a death wish.

...... Put it out of your mind, at least for now!

Onizuka clenched his teeth trying to rid himself of hesitation in his mind.

And,

"Uuu oh oh oh oh oh oh!"

He suddenly charged out towards Tanaka in a desperate suicide attack.

"Foolish......"

Thereupon, Tanaka held out his palm straight at him -- however the next moment,

"-- What!?"

The deadpan expression on his face for the first time showed a hint of surprise.

...... Fooled!

Onizuka was convinced the other party had fallen for his trap.

It was the same mirage magic he already used. However, Onizuka didn't necessarily have to only create a double of himself. Instead using the principles of mirage he blended his body into the surrounding scenery. In Tanaka's eyes, it would have looked like Onizuka had disappeared. With that chance he created -- Onizuka narrowed the distance between the two sides in one breath.

But......

"If that's the case......"

With himself at the center, Tanaka released a shock wave out in all directions.

However, he could reach him with only a few more steps -- so.

...... It is now!

Onizuka's body was still hidden, only the mirage of himself he just now created was visible.

"-?"

With Onizuka's figure suddenly appearing, Tanaka's attention had reflexively turned to that place.

But that was only aimed at the illusion. He erased his body, and created a doppelganger -- in preparation for a two-pronged attack.

And because of that Onizuka Kenya was able to breach that gap of a few steps.

At the same time he was sprinting he tightly grasped the chakram in his right hand.

With his opponent being almost immortal he aim at the neck.

One strike to settle things.

And as the distance between the Onizuka and Tanaka went to zero,

"------------!"

The chakram didn't cut open Tanaka's throat.

It was stopped a little more than half way in the air towards his throat.

However, it wasn't caused by anything Tanaka did. Onizuka voluntarily stopped the attack himself.

"...... Shit... ... I couldn't do it after all......."

Onizuka quietly groaned to himself.

He was perfectly aware that Tanaka was a dangerous enemy, but still Onizuka couldn't bring himself to kill him.

"...... What is the meaning of this?"

"......"

Faced with Tanaka's question head-on, Onizuka was speechless.

What does that mean? Such a thing was very obvious.

The prior grievances had yet to be settled.

Onizuka thought if he taken down Tanaka without doing that he would never be able move on during his entire lifetime.

Even if it was just self-satisfaction, or to console himself.

And so......

"...... I'm very sorry for how I acted."

Onizuka Kenya took the initiative to apologies.

And with all sincerity,

"Even if you are a terrorist. Even if you used me to cover for yourself. It does not mean I should be forgiven for what I did to you. So, I want to apologize to you."

"............"

Tanaka also went silent on how to respond Onizuka.

And after a pause,

"I've said...... you do not need to apologize for anything."

It was said in very tranquil manner, nevertheless they weren't words of forgiveness for Onizuka.

Tanaka held up his right hand unfolding a magic formation at Onizuka's face,

"What you you did was meaningless. No matter what intention you had in mind -- you can't change the fact that you're going to die here."

And the moment the shock wave was about to turn Onizuka's face into pulp.

"Huh? -- the one who is certainly going to die here is you, though."

Tiana suddenly jumped into from side with a flying kick to Tanaka's face.

Intense reverberations of meat and bone being struck spread widely.

Tiana's kick caused Tanaka to fly back more than ten meters.

"......"

Onizuka was stunned, and just stood there with a blank expression.

"Hey you! Ken-chan...... How could you just foolishly stand there in front of the enemy? What were you thinking?"

And Tiana expression revealed her disapproval,

"Listening to you two, it seems that this is the person you mentioned before in the family restaurant. The one who Ken-chan often used bully, right?...... And now you want to show mercy to an enemy out of sympathy and regret. However, I'd advise you not to be such good person, most good people don't live very long."

"...... Shut up. I don't need you to butt in. And also I never felt I such good person."

Onizuka excessively turned away.

"You are. I told you before Ken-chan, you just love to pretend to quarrel like that. It is very tiresome characteristic."

"Your noisy. -- Leaving that aside, did you settle things on your end?"

From Tiana's relaxed appearance he thought she had already won.

The results......

"Not yet."

She readily answered back and,

"A little longer I would of had him, but because Ken-chan was about to die I had to come over here."

"......What? Then --"

As Onizuka was trying to finish,

"-- Heads up!"

Tiana forcibly shoved Onizuka to the side. And at almost at the same time a red ball of light struck the spot where the two were standing, causing a powerful explosion sending a cloud of sand soaring.

And,

"...... What a headache. How could be so unfaithful? Your opponent was plainly me......"

The voice from the other side of the sand cloud was Phil's. Tiana said she was about to win, however the situation looked very different now. It seems he already recovered from any injuries he might of had because of <Phoenix cell>, and tracked her down.

The voice was light, completely unlike a person who was seriously injured.

So......

"...... I guess, it couldn't be helped."

Tiana sighed, and,

"Well then -- it seems we need to change the strategy a little."

===Part 3===

Of all the things that was too careless.

After only being one step from finishing things with Onizuka, Tanaka slowly got up.

...... That being said.

Tanaka looked around carefully. The girl, Phil was responsible for dealing with was still in good health, had taken him by surprise.

While Phil was floating a thin smile staring at a cloud of sand in front of him.

Over there probably was Onizuka with that girl.

"-- Very well."

There was no damage left to his body anymore by virtue of the <Phoenix cells>.

So, Tanaka developed a magic formation again, in preparation to send a shock wave over there at once.

It was at that time when the girl broke through the smoke coming directly towards where he was.

"Eh......?"

Tanaka couldn't help being surprised over the girl's movement being much faster than he imagined.

In the time before he could finish chanting his magic,

"-- Sorry, we have to change locations a little."

In front of Tanaka eyes, the girl swung down her fist towards the ground.

At that moment -- along with a loud bang, the ground around the Tanaka collapsed.

===Part 4===

"Oh my -- It seems I've been genuinely dumped."

The girl to whom he was facing off against had fallen together with Tanaka as he looked on.

Phil Barnett sighed disappointingly and,

"Really what a headache......"

After saying so -- he casually waved his right hand.

With that the fireball that was coming at him was shot down.

Phil quietly turned his eyes to the left, towards the direction where the attack originated.

It near the spot where his was magic ball of light exploded.

The sand that had been kicked up had cleared before he was even aware.

A young man was standing there, with eyes like a wild dogs.

Phil remembered during the tournament when he once tried to black his path, at that time his eyes were brimming with hostility.

"This really is turning into a headache......"

Phil laughed with the same words he previously mumbled.

Then started walking towards the young man, while the smile on his face gradually turned into cruel one.

"Bullying the weak -- is not one of my favorite hobbies."

===Part 5===

Tanaka fell with the piles of rubble into deep pit of darkness.

The area looked like it was untouched, and the height of the fall was probably around of two stories.

But Tanaka specializes in wind magic, and had immediately created a cushion of air to absorb the shock, successfully landing on the ground.

"............"

His eyes still hadn't become completely accustomed to the dark, so he was unable to visually inspect the surroundings. Naturally that also meant it was impossible to see if the girl fell with him. However, with the slight air flow Tanaka understood what kind of space was surrounding him now.

It was a good sized cavern, complete with the rock faces all over the wall.

And -- Tanaka knew where that girl currently was.

So......

"...... You made a mistake in your judgment."

Tanaka spoke towards the darkness in front of him.

"You probably wanted to separated me from Onizuka, but you left Phil Barnett up there. He is much stronger than me, Onizuka now is certainly going to end up -- dead."

Then,

"...... You don't have to worry. Ken-chan is much stronger than you think, or even Ken-chan himself thinks."

From the other end of the darkness came ringing laughter.

"If Ken-chan had to watch the spectacle of you being attack, he was highly likely to get distracted. So I had to purposely go out of the way to create this pocket of space. With this we can be undisturbed, and there won't be any sort hesitation to take you down."

"You really have a much exaggerated confidence......"

Tanaka then said with a very unfeeling tone,

"I was observing your fight with Phil, basically your method of attack is straight up direct attacks with your hands and feet. But unarmed attacks won't be enough to defeat me with the <Phoenix cells> transplanted in my body. And besides your now in the dark it will take a considerable period of time before you can see whats before you."

However,

"In here, I completely understand where you are from the flow in the atmosphere. There are blind spots with my magic, even if you stop breathing you can't escape my detection."

Tanaka had spoke calmly as he was asserting facts, but in the darkness in exchange came laughter.

"Didn't I say something about not worrying? I was only fighting that way, because I didn't want to let others see my -- real ability."

"What......?"

When Tanaka knitted his eyebrows the girl happily laughed,

"That area was already opened up for developed. It wouldn't of been surprising if there were security cameras somewhere in that place. Even though the system update is underway, thanks to your guys using flashy and loud attacks all over the place, who's to say that some emergency line was activated. So of course I have to be extra careful. But, from the materials Mot-chan (もっちゃん) sent me this area was still untouched. Naturally, there won't be any power or fitted with cameras to watch us. Plus with the darkness, even if for some reason Ken-chan or Phil chased after you, there won't be a worry about being seen."

After a short pause,

"Especially -- the miserable state your body will be left in."

"-!"

Tanaka immediately released his wind magic.

Because on the other end of the darkness in front of him an eerie aura swelled up at once.

A strong breeze was sent to allow Tanaka to detected his target. And when he sensed that the wind was obstructed he sent multiple invisible shock waves at that location at the same time. With all that, it was impossible read his attack from the fluctuations in the atmosphere.

But......

"What the......?"

Tanaka was startled. Because of the deep darkness, it wasn't possible to see the girls every move. But he was quite sure that all his attacks had been avoided by the girl.

And,

"Okay then -- now its my move."

The girl's voice immediately reached Tanaka's ears.

===Part 6===

The destructive power of the ball of light that swallowed both Akatsuki and Kaidou was overwhelming.

The forest was shaken from the vibrations in the atmosphere, even caused tremors in the ground.

The mass of light mowed down everything in its path. The trees within JPN-Babel's forest were blown off by their roots, the mountain that was there was subsequently gouged deeply into the earth. After the shock dissipated the scene was one of desolation, with nothing remaining in which it rushed through.

But......

"...... Ku......!"

On that ground where that destruction was carved there still remained a slow moving presence.

It was a student who was wearing combat attire of a Demon King from another world -- Ousawa Akatsuki.

Even though he was thrown far from the place he was fighting, Akatsuki was somehow safe and sound.

"What the hell was that just now......"

Mumbling to himself at the same time he looked back in the direction which the ball of light appeared -- and saw.

The forest and the top of the mountain over there had vanished, and there was a huge semicircular path gouge out of the ground leading to it. Akatsuki knew it was caused by the light that devoured him, and anything and everything in the vicinity.

...... That must be what happened.

Then Akatsuki suddenly remembered he was in the middle of dueling someone.

"-- Kaidou!"

He called out in a hurry, while looking around for any signs of him.

"...... Here, Ackkee."

He got a response right away. It came from a place not too far from himself, where resting against an uprooted tree on the ground was Kaidou.

"You okay?"

"Uh...... somehow."

Akatsuki asked after he walked over half way, Kaidou returned a nod,

"But, do you know what that light was?...... Not even my barrier could stop it."

"The barrier was the same as your chain, right? A product of your conceptual magic."

"Ah, yeah. And it was fairly high-level at that. It wasn't something any normal element or physical-based magic could break. Actually, wasn't even the absolute barrier you activated broken, Ackkee?"

Akatsuki was able to use an absolute barrier after he defeated Phil -- that is, when he received Zahhak's power.

"So your saying, that light ranks even higher than Zahhak's barrier......"

An attack so high it was possible to shred Zahhak, and a member of Crimson Twilight's barrier couldn't had come from that many people.

...... It can't be.

The figure of one person appeared in Akatsuki's mind, who he decided knock down himself.

It was COCOON's Hikami Kyouya.

But, immediately after -- Ousawa Akatsuki witness a different reality from his expectations.

Not far from Akatsuki and Kaidou a presence swooped down from the sky landing softly.

"............"

Looking closely, it turned out to be a teenage girl that Akatsuki knew very well.

She was wearing the same battle attire which was only seen on one occasion at the ranking tournament.

In her hand was the embodiment of her AD, a magic wand with an inlaid red jewel with gold decoration -- Holy Tin (聖錫).

However, no expression could be seen, because her head was down.

As if she was afraid to look at Akatsuki.

"You ......"

Akatsuki muttered, as he involuntarily stared at the girl.

Her knee-length twin tail was gently flowing under the night breeze.

-- Silently, Ousawa Miu stood there facing Akatsuki.

===Part 7===

....... So that's how it is.

Only until now, did Ousawa Akatsuki understand what Hikami Kyouya's intentions were.

If the light a little while was Miu's doing, then all explanations were easily solved.

Even the reason why Kyouya abducted Miu, and the reason why he said that he was going to make an utopia using Miu.

All the answers were in front of his eyes.

...... Miu is higher life-form than Zahhak.

That happened because the alternate world of Alayzard she came from was of a higher dimension? It would far too simple for that to be the reason.

If that argument held water, the conditions for Listy were the same as Miu. However, putting aside the barrier currently binding her that Kaidou made, Listy couldn't break the absolute barrier Akatsuki had once subconsciously set up.

But that wasn't all that unusual. After all, Zahhak was a higher-order-life-form of Alayzard.

-- However Miu destroyed both quite easily.

The only possibility conceivable -- Miu was a special existence.

Kyouya probably took noticed of that at some point.

At the same time, the value of her existence was surely worth all the desperate means that Kyouya was undertaking.

And the results -- was the present situation.

"......"

Akatsuki's gaze stayed fixed on Miu.

With her bangs covering her eyes it made it hard to make out the expression on her face.

....... Now what should I do?

Akatsuki needed a moment to think of how to proceed next. Before this event, it was a no brainier what he had to do.

The whole reason Akatsuki was here was to save Miu. Taking down Hikami Kyouya was only a means to that end. Although he could never overlook what Kyouya did, but still it was only a secondary priority.

Miu was top priority. That much, would never waver -- So,

As it was, he should now immediately rush straight at her, and tightly hugged her in his arms, celebrating getting her back safe and sound. Then afterwards look for an opportunity to bring down Kyouya.

"...... Ackkee!"

"Ah, I know."

Kaidou called out as a reminder, and Akatsuki nodded with his back still turned to him,

"Things aren't that simple, after all......"

Miu had leveled a forest and a mountain top to unquestionably stop his own battle with Kaidou. At that Akatsuki could only wryly smile and sigh as he slowly walked towards her.

Moreover, this no longer had anything to do with Kaidou, who couldn't even drag himself downstream.

"Our reunion was very moving, but it was a little too showy for my tastes... ... What exactly was the meaning of all that?"

"......"

However, after Akatsuki asked there was no answer. Her reaction was more or less what he guessed it would be, confirming what he thought -- she was being manipulated.

But after he was about a dozen or so steps apart from her, Miu suddenly opened her mouth a little,

"...... My intentions?"

Having been answered with a question, Akatsuki immediately stopped his feet and,

"I only wanted to ask what your......"

He said that much, when Miu unexpectedly look up at him with a resolute and clear gaze -- which stopped Akatsuki from being able to say words stuck in his mouth.

"Once you take down your brother and father...... your intention is to die?"

"......!"

Miu's very unexpected question caused Ousawa Akatsuki to not know how to respond.

Most likely it was an notion that Kyouya instilled into her. So it was possible to deny it outright, as a complete lie.

But the Miu of now, was speaking in state of an ultra higher-life-form.

Then, it might be possible...... for her to read the deepest layer of his consciousness.

If Akatsuki where then to outright deny it, he would instantly lose Miu's trust.

...... What do I do now......

The hesitation in his heart brought about a temporary silence.

-- But it my be enough with this.

Whereas Miu -- and, also Hikami Kyouya were concerned.

===Part 8===

Kyouya was observing the exchanges between Akatsuki and Miu from a remote location,

"-- Not good Ousawa-kun, how can you fall silent at this critical juncture?"

He said so with a profound sneer on his face.

Kyouya knows full well about what Akatsuki accomplished in the alternate world Alayzard.

Also knows that Akatsuki returned to this world to stop his own father and older brother.

But on the other hand, after defeating the Demon King Galious, it could be interpreted as Akatsuki was reluctant to become the next flashpoint for a new conflict in Alayzard. Thus abandoned any title or hero's honor, and quietly went back to his original world.[[File:HYnA vol 08 010.jpg|thumbnail]]

In that case, when Akatsuki accomplishes the same feat in this world -- then what is he going to do?

If Akatsuki after this, truly defeats the people standing on top of this world his father and older brother.

-- At that moment, Akatsuki would be the one to reign at the top of this world.

But, he more than anyone was looking forward to freedom, and could never permit himself to be the one who dominates.

"So when the dying Demon King entrusted you with his daughter you came up with an idea -- In Alayzard she lost her place, and in this world she would be seen as a person from another world, forever living under the gaze of curiosity and avoided as taboo. So you thought to create a unique place where she could belong."

While laughing Kyouya finished his reasoning,

"That is defeat your father and older brother, and then have yourself killed to prevent becoming a threat to the new world -- Isn't that the reason you had her by your side? After she kills you, she gets a place to stay in this world as a hero. In addition to dispersing her honor and feats after becoming a hero, you arranged for her to make many close friends so in your death they would be sure to support each other... ... Isn't that right?"

Then Kyouya laughed very happy, staring at the place where Akatsuki was,

"Keeping her in the dark would of been very pitiful... ... So I helped convey your gentle cruel thoughtfulness to her."

===Part 9===

"...... Why aren't you answering?"

With Akatsuki keeping silent Miu asked once again,

"Is it because...... It was the truth, after all......?"

"............"

Akatsuki still only returned silence.

He thought that perhaps this meant Miu wasn't able to read his subconsciousness.

If she was really reading his mind, she would of first found how strongly he was concerned about her, rather than an answer to a possible choice in the future.

...... It seems she's been brainwashed.

And also instilled with extremely one-sided information to manipulate her mind to convenient for other party involved.

-- But even if Akatsuki pointed out the contractions in her thoughts, Miu probably would be deaf to it.

If that sort of persuasion were possible there wouldn't have been an attack from the outset.

So Akatsuki chose not to say anything.

No amount of words could change Miu's thinking -- so.

Ousawa Akatsuki dared to seal his own words precisely because of much he cherished Miu. However, Miu right now couldn't understand his feelings, only the harshness of it,

"Why......"

In a tone wrought with despair,

"'Your place is with me'... ... Didn't you tell me that?"

With a trembling voice,

"...... Was that all a lie?"

"--------"

It would of been easy to deny her words.

But -- Akatsuki didn't do so, because he knew what Miu needed now was not words. Even if he said anything she wouldn't believe in his words. It would of only spurred on more suspicion.

However, the silence in the other person's eyes stood for an absolute affirmation.

Therefore Miu,

"...... All right."

After saying a short sentence, Miu looked down at her feet, her shoulders began to tremble slightly.

Akatsuki in response slowly tried to approached Miu,

"Liar... ... Your such a LIAAARRRRRRRRRRR!"

Miu's emotions exploded.

At the same time her AD reacted. Holy tin changed its shape into a sword.

"-!"

Miu began to run while turning the tip of the sword towards Akatsuki. However, Akatsuki reacted with,

"............"

Akatsuki stopped moving on the spot, standing there motionless.

And slowly closed his eyes. As if he intended to receive Miu's blade -- in atonement.

Miu however didn't stop as a result. The sword was the embodiment of her stirred up emotions that in a moment were going to run through Akatsuki's body,

"-- I won't let you put a hand on him."

Immediately after that voice containing strong feelings was a harsh metallic clash. Even without opening his eyes he knew who was the one who did that.

Because he could tell from the Ki's that had gathered around him, close enough to him that he could reach a hand out.

"--------"

Therefore -- Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes to see.

Listy Sherfied, Izumi Chikage, and Doumoto Kuzuha.

The backs of all three girls where in front of him as to protect him.

===Part 10===

Ousawa Miu immediately leaped back, distancing herself.

After landing, she discovered that she well acquainted with those other girls.

And from there could see they were standing in such a way to protect Akatsuki.

So......

"...... Step back everyone."

Her tone was cold, without any emotion. Listy, Chikage, and Kuzuha all three took some slight action.

Upon seeing that Miu couldn't help narrow her eyes.

"--------"

Countless particles of light surrounded the three girls.

Reacting their new uniforms and newest model AD shined with a light.

The three's clothes completely changed.

Their Babel school uniforms transformed into -- combat attire.

"You guys ......"

Akatsuki was going to say something when,

"...... This is really unexpected."

Chikage opened her mouth first. And somewhere in her voice held a smile,

"We came running after Kaidou's barrier was broken but...... I certainly never thought I'd come across a situation like this."

"Most likely Ousawa-kun did something lewd again."

"Hey hey...... your going to put this on me?"

With a bitter smile Akatsuki protested. After which Kuzuha added "It was a joke" while quietly staring Miu in the eye,

"When you take in account the barrier was destroyed to attack you Ousawa-kun and Kaidou-kun most of what's happening here becomes very clear."

Then,

"Miu-chan......"

Listy lowered her magic wand she used to block Miu's sword while softly calling out to her.

In Listy's eyes that were staring at Miu were compassion and pity.

...... Why is she looking at me like that?

It was like she was faulting her, even though in that look there was also a trace of loneliness.

Ousawa Miu couldn't help wonder -- Could it be that Listy was sympathizing with me?

Was it because her trust in Akatsuki from the bottom of her heart had been betrayed -- and now she see's her as pitiful.

"Step back......"

So Miu repeated what she just told them and,

"That person was deceiving me... ... No, that person was probably deceiving everyone. So please, I ask you to step aside."

However......

"...... It's different Miu-chan."

And Listy slowly shook her head,

"Akatsuki wasn't fooling you, and also isn't deceiving us. He hasn't lied to anybody......"

"Impossible, I don't believe it. Listy-san don't be fooled by that person. You have no no idea what that person is really thinking."

Miu continued with,

"I'll ask again. Please let me through everyone, or I won't be so polite."

Then, Chikage shrugged her shoulders with a bitter smile. And good grief,

"It's useless...... she won't listen at all. For an earnest type like Miu, once she sets her mind on something no one will be able to change it. If I'm right, this is most likely how she's being used without even realizing it."

"It would seem Miu really can't be persuaded by us. Ousawa-kun probably a long time ago figured out she won't listen to reason... ... I guess it can't be helped."

"...... Seems so.

As soon as Listy finished saying so, the three's expressions had turned serious.

"-- What do plan on doing?"

Seeing them, Akatsuki couldn't help but ask.

"Since words won't work. There's no other way than resorting to force. Ousawa-kun you don't need to interfere. We'll somehow teach this blockhead a lesson."

"Well...... in order to strengthen our friendship even more, sometimes fighting it out isn't too bad. Even now may also be a good chance."

Kuzuha and Chikage spoke while keeping their gaze firmly planted.

And......

"If you really forget, then let us help you remember...... Miu-chan."

Listy spoke up, and with a sincere look,

"How much -- you believe in Akatsuki."

So the three girls began to walk towards Miu.

"............ All right then."

Miu quietly said to herself. She had already warned them.

But, both sides didn't have to come to this, if only they didn't cross. Since the other side was so inclined, she's not going to hold back either.

"--------"

Ousawa Miu swung the sword back up in her hand, and returned its shape back to Holy tin,

"-- Let's go."

After lightly shouting at the empty space in front of her -- Miu dashed forward.

===Part 11===

Forced into a battle with Phil, Onizuka chose to maintain a distance from his opponent.

After their confrontation at the ranking tournament he fully understood each other's strengths.

Moreover, Onizuka's round chakram wasn't a good match for the longsword over there.

To make matters worse was the fact the phoenix cells could heal pretty much anything, making the other almost immortal. It would be too disadvantageous to fight close range. Therefore, comprehending the circumstances it was the best possible way to fight.

But......

"Hah...... hah......"

Ten odd minutes after the fighting began Onizuka was already badly bruised.

The reason of course was from Phil's overwhelming difference in ability.

"What's the matter, is this all you have?"

Onizuka's vision was gradually fading, while Phil standing several meters apart took the time to ridicule him.

...... Damn!

While enduring the intense pain attacking his whole body, inside Onizuka was seething with bitterness causing him to subconsciously grit his teeth.

-- The ranking tournament matter was only a few days ago, and within that time period of course it was impossible to make for that hopeless difference in power. That being said, he never dreamed he face him again. In any event, himself now could barley stand on his legs much less prevail over Phil.

However, Onizuka's purpose in this battle was not victory.

But to buy time. So,

...... I'm going to do it......

Onizuka Kenya didn't lose even a bit of his the will to fight. Phil was probably stronger than Tanaka, but there wasn't any hesitation in his heart like when he was facing Tanaka. He recognized Phil Burnett as a enemy to the truest sense of the word. There was no indebtedness to him, so he could put his all into the fight.

-- In the tournament confrontation before Onizuka certainly didn't hold his own.

He was there to stop Phil from moving forward until until Akatsuki arrived. However, he failed to accomplish this task, conversely Onizuka was defeated, and Phil once again chased after Miu. None the less, it was enough for Akatsuki to make it in time, and turned out to be a small help to Miu.

...... But.

Onizuka thought a loss was a loss. That was an indisputable fact. Therefore, he couldn't afford to repeat the same mistakes this time. He must hold on until Tiana takes down Tanaka.

That was the battle -- Onizuka Kenya placed on himself.

-- And instead of a crushing defeat this time there was a slight chance of victory for Onizuka.

The reason was because unlike Tanaka, who was trying to kill him, Pil was just toying around with him ever since a battle began.

And now, it reached the point where the damage Onizuka was inflicting became too consistent, causing Phil to decide to start dodging. Although he would occasionally close the distance to strike, whenever Onizuka pulled back again Phil made no attempt to actively pursue.

...... He's completely looking down on me.

Phil was obviously counting him as an inconsequential existence.

However, Onizuka believed nothing could be done about it. Deliberately diverting his eyes from his own weakness would be of no help to the situation.

...... Yeah, that's just how it is.

Staring at the weakness in himself, Onizuka was still facing forward.

He won't run away. Either from Phil -- or also from his own weakness

"Go......!"

Concentrating his mind, Onizuka unfolded a magic formation creating a myriad of flame javelins.

Unleashing them all at the same time towards Phil.

But......

"This again... ... Could you at least change to some fresh tricks?"

Phil laughed off Onizuka's attack.

He lightly took a few steps to the side, while cutting down the flame javelins one after another with his sword. But, that didn't matter to Onizuka, he new from the start this level of magic could do nothing.

"Oh oh oh oh oh!"

Onizuka increased his concentration.

Phil sneered at his attacks as boring, but these javelins weren't the same ones as in the tournament. The evidence -- when Phil went to slash them out of the sky the flame javelins avoided his sword sneaking around his back.

"This......"

Phil immediately jumped away several steps. However,

"-- You can't escape!"

Onizuka shouted, as the flame javelins were trailing behind Phil.

The remaining javelins totaled eight, the same as number of chakrams he could summon. It was possible with enough mental concentration to completely control the flame javelins. He could change their trajectory to pursue, or even avoid being intercepted by Phil. And with eight at the same time it was practically impossible to dodge or repulse.

"Eat this and die!"

Against the multiple flame javelins approaching in an irregular orbit,

"This sort of magic is only a cheap gimmick --"

Onizuka could only watch as Phil took action with a composed smile. He first thrust the sword in his hand into the earth beneath his feet. Along with a loud noise, large pieces of the ground were kicked high into the air forming a perfect barrier of rocks around him. Onizuka's flame javelins one by one collided causing an explosion before disappearing.

Then,

"-- Here's my return gift."

Breaking through the flying dust multiple red balls of light came at Onizuka in succession.

"Shit!"

Onizuka immedaitly ran in a horizontally manner attempting to dodge them. The balls of light automatically curved, closely catching up to him.

It seemed tracking quality was also added into the magic. So Onizuka created two fireballs in the palms of his hands, and unleashed them behind his hack,

"Explode!"

Along with clenching his fists they burst into flames. The resulting fireball fragments detonated the red balls of light coming at him.

But......

"Your too distracted about what's behind you."

Before Onizuka was aware Phil appeared in front him.

"I was just playing with you -- I can't believe you actually got cocky. It really is something offensive to the eyes."

The tip of the sword in his hand was already moving horizontally.

The edge of the sword was glistening in the dim light around them as it was ruthlessly about to cut into Onizuka's body.

===Part 12===

At that moment -- Phil was confident of his own victory.

His slash completely caught his opponent off guard. And now it was too late to dodge.

As long as everything stay the same at present, Onizuka's upper body would definitely be severed from his lower body. That was the outcome Phil was looking for.

The dazzling blade moved right to left, instantly cutting all the way through Onizuka's waist.

However......

"This --"

Phil was slightly caught by surprise, because there was no feeling of cutting through anything.

...... Was that a copy?

To produce a double in that moment for handing that surprise attack wasn't too bad of a reaction.

But, no matter how good that magic was, it was was only a faint to gain some distance for those weak attacks.

If I feel like it, I can end this at anytime. The moment when he thought so,

"-- Gu!?"

Phil suddenly was unable to breathe. He was being strangled from behind

...... No way......!

Phil couldn't conceal his inner surprise. A battle between those with abilities beyond that of a human were always dominated by the embodiment of a weapon, or through the use of magic, never did he expect to fall under such a primitive attack. However, Onizuka while choking his neck from behind slowly told him,

"Sure, now that your immortal any kind of wound might heal in an instant."

Phil could only listen on as,

"But as long as you're still a human -- you can't resist your bodies natural reflexes."

And the force being applied to his neck increased even more.

...... This isn't good......!

Onizuka did not intended to suffocate Phil to death.

But to cause carotid sinus syncope -- that was to cause Phil "to lose" consciousness.

The phoenix cells could repair any wound to the body, but it was not possible to prevent the loss of consciousness.

Onizuka caught Phil's blind spot. If done right, it would make him faint in less than ten seconds.

...... I won't go down so easy!

Phil reversed the grip on his sword at once,

"Guh, uh uh uh!"

He didn't hesitate to stab himself in the stomach. A dull feeling was returned to his hand, when the sword ripped through his own flesh and internal organs. While an intense stinging pain attacked his mind causing almost all the power in his body to leave. However, Phil wasn't concerned about it. He had the phoenix cells supporting him. So as long as it skewered Onizuka behind him it was his win.

And -- with this, there was no way for Onizuka griping his neck could avoid the surprise attack with his sword.

But even so,

"E...... h......?"

Phil Burnett was stunned over the sensation he felt.

In the palm of his hand, there was no feeling of have had pierced Onizuka.

===Part 13===

"I already expected you would do that......"

While still tightly having a grip on Phil's neck from behind, Onitsuka said with a touch of confidence.

With his opponent having had the phoenix cells transplanted into his body, an attack that would normally kill oneself in the process became extremely possible to survive. Thus, Onizuka a long time ago anticipated that Phil would try such a risky method to stab through himself to get himself while behind him.

Therefore, the moment Phil's sword pierced his body -- Onizuka turned his upper body to the side to escape the attack.

Now with his posture half turned to the side, the end of the blade that passed through was right up against his chest.

Even so, Onizuka didn't relinquish his grip. With the inside of his right elbow joint locked against Phil's throat,

"Give uuupppppppppp-!"

Onizuka was tightly pressing on the carotid arteries in Phil's neck, but with having an immortal body he was still able to form some resistance,

"Guh..... ah ah ah ah ah!"

As Phil forcibly shook his body to struggle, the edge of the blade swayed back and forth lighting cutting into Onizuka's chest,

"...... Uh......!"

No matter, Onizuka wasn't going to loosen his grip. He understood more than anyone else, if he released his hand here his only chance at winning would be gone forever. By no means could he pass up this golden opportunity for himself to win.

"Wha......!"

Phil released his grip on his sword, while de-materializing his sword to grab onto Onizuka's arm.

Sharp pain ran through Onizuka's right immediately. The tremendous strength in the grip caused the bones to creak.

...... Damn...... Keep holding out!

Onizuka was bearing with the pain. He didn't particularly mind if it broke. Since if he was able to take down Phil it would be a small price to pay.

But, it would be difficult to continue holding the chokehold with a broken arm. And without any power in his arm Phil could be able to escape. If that happened -- it would most certainly also lead to Onizuka's defeat.

The moment he thought so,

"Uuuhh...... oh oh oh ah ah ah ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Onizuka Kenya roared, he refused to be defeated from the bottom of his heart.

There was no way for him to retreat, so he had to go for broke. His next move came purely out of instinct.

"Gaaa!"

Onizuka headbutted the back of Phil's head. The power in Phil's grip on his right arm relaxed a little. Onizuka immediately took advantage of that to hook his right leg with his own, rolling both of them to the ground.

Nevertheless, Onizuka did not release his right arm from Phil's neck.

Phil also never stopped resisting, mustering all the strength in his body to shake off the chokehold. It completely turned into a situation where Onizuka Kenya and Phil Barnett's survival instincts were colliding with each other.

-- And after an eternal ten seconds passed.

The duel between the two finally ended.

While fallen on the ground all their limbs had intertwined.

And then the first to get up -- was Phil Barnett

"............"

But, Phil was silent. On the contrary, he wasn't even conscious.

All Phil's arrogance and self-importance even pertained to his body as it also wasn't willing to admit his own defeat.

However, it wasn't possible in such a comatose state, and fell down and collapsed forward in no time.

Then......

"...... Hah...... hah...... gua."

Another young man slowly raised his body. He was the winner of this fierce fight. His shortness of breath was causing both his shoulders rise and fall, and the excitement from the fight still hadn't worn off.

".................."

Onizuka looked down stunned at his own hands. It was still slightly unbelievable.

His hands were still trembling. The same pair which always bullied the weak, and always betrayed himself in times of need. Now had finally lived up to Onizuka's expectations.

"っ......"

Suddenly -- an unidentifiable voice spilled out from Onizuka's mouth.

The long cry began with the torrent of emotions that he couldn't suppress.

Then Onizuka clenched his fists, arched his torso and,

"---------"

Onizuka Kenya looked up at the sky, and detonated a roar.

He yelled, and then continued yelling. He was able to be accomplished something by himself.

He finally succeeded, and finally seized a victory. This was at last the day he wished for, the day where he could finally accept himself.

And through that roar of the winner -- Onizuka was telling himself that over and over again.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-03-22T20:21:49Z

Joegargery: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* March 22, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-03-08T21:32:19Z

Joegargery: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* March 8, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-03-08T21:30:24Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 8 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2

2015-03-08T21:29:23Z

Joegargery: Created page with "==Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain== ===Part 1=== A soothing melody flowed. It was in a place fit to enjoy the evening, a bar lounge in a major hotel in the center of the com..."

==Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain==

===Part 1===

A soothing melody flowed.

It was in a place fit to enjoy the evening, a bar lounge in a major hotel in the center of the commercial district. It was famous for its exquisite view of the night sky through the window that always drew in a large group of clientele.

-- But the situation today was very different.

Currently, there was only one female customer sitting at the bar. The rest of the huge lounge was devoid of guests.

From the looks of it, it would seem as though it was reserved. However, there was no such sign at the entrance stating so.

Only the usual "OPEN" signboard.

Still, no other customers came at all -- no, its not exactly that no one came. They came up to the front, however for some reason every customer turned back at the entrance of the place. The bar was open during its normal hours of business with plenty of open seats, but they still chose to leave.

The reason for this was the sole female customer.

"Barkeep, your pretty good --......"

The woman finished her cocktail in one sip then let out a beautiful smile.

The Bartender lowered his head slightly and said, "You're too kind......" as he started mixing another cocktail.

But, the woman didn't order another drink. She simply would of liked another drink -- no, strictly speaking she just "thought" she was now in the mood for one. However, that much alone was enough to inform the bartender she desired another cocktail. On the basis of having merely a thought in mind was capable of making the bartender make the drink she wanted.

It was the same reason why no other customers were around.

Just because she was thinking "I want to quietly drink alone" the other customers would all naturally turned around in front of the entrance to the bar lounge.

That was the kind of unfathomable power the mysterious female customer had.

Everything about the woman was beautiful.

Her face, all of the curves and lines of her body -- even the atmosphere around her.

However while having a such beauty to pride over, there were few people who know her name and identity. The leader of the world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight."

Cecil End-heart -- was her name.

Her subordinates within the group Motoharu Kaidou and Tiana Randohauze had been sent to infiltrate JPN-Babel that same evening to take possession of the <Phoenix cells>. Cecil was alone at the bar enjoying her drink.

-- Hikami Kyouya's not hesitating to betray COCOON to enact some sort of scheme up till then had been grasped.

If it was an average person Cecil would've been able to see through his plans to a certain extent. But --

...... I'm unable to read the situation this time.

Cecil's smile became even more brilliant.[[File:HYnA vol 08 009.jpg|thumbnail]]

The inability to to predict the situation, while dangerous harbored a great deal of fun.

As one of the world's most powerful terrorists most of Cecil's daily life could be said to be tame with everything planed out, almost never would anything unexpected occur.

However this time the situation was uncommon, and she was unable to make out Kyouya's genuine aim.

Cecil understood that it was a dangerous omen. Not being able to perceive anything -- most likely meant things were moving in a dangerous direction. So, initially she thought to also intervene in this situation, because in the worst case Kaidou and Tiana wouldn't be able to handle the situation.

But -- Cecil in this matter decided to remain a observer.

It was because a few days before she happened to encounter a young man, for Cecil brought "unexpected" variables.

His strength still had room to grow, and his future development was limitless.

"Fufu......"

Remembering that time Cecil happily laughed.

Back then when he touched her chest her heart started racing, almost like a girl in love. Even when she faced her predecessor, a man with far more power than herself, or when she was around other suitable people and companions she had never felt that way. That was why she dared to remain in the special autonomous region, to observe nearby how he would move under these circumstances -- In order to confirm it.

Soon after......

"-- Was that."

The moment after Cecil inventively called out she smiled sweetly.

As if it was a gust of wind, the unique sound of a vehicle had swept past the outside of the hotel.

Fast.

The road in front of the hotel was an ordinary street, and despite that the speed was much faster than the time she road tandem on the highway the other day.

"That wind was really hurried......"

Apparently something must had occurred -- that left Ousawa Akatsuki no option but to actively intervene.

"However...... it's just a little too early."

Cecil lowered her head in thought.

At the present time there hadn't been any contact from Tiana. Most likely it would mean the <Phoenix cells> had yet to be seized. Cecil didn't care about Akatsuki's involvement, but she didn't want his actions to obstruct Kaidou and Tiana.

So......

"I'm sorry Akatsuki......"

Cecil softly called out the name of the young man that made her heart flutter.

And with a happy smile on her face,

"Your going to have to take part in a little sideshow -- so that I may understand you better."

===Part 2===

Akatsuki and Listy were racing through the dark streets of the special autonomous region on Sleipnir.

They were ignoring all the traffic lights, even the pedestrian signals. Akatsuki as of now was impossible to stop.

So much that along the way the traffic security started to pursue them vigorously, and was ultimately shaken off.

And after a while of this intently driving......

"-- Sshaa, we finally arrived!"

Their destination came into view at the end of the road ahead.

The main gate to JPN-Babel.

"Akatsuki, what is your plan going forward?"

Listy seated behind him had asked about his battle plan.

"Heh...... it goes without saying, no?"

The corners of Akatsuki's mouth turned into a smirk, and he turned back to look at Listy,

"Moving ahead in a roundabout manner is not my style. I'm going to attack head on -- and kick around any opponent."

However,

"-- What is it?"

Suddenly Akatsuki noticed the strange situation. Despite their vehicle approaching with no signs of slowing down the security guards made no attempt to stop them. Or more precisely there were no guards.

-- Just recently there was the incident where Phil Barnett invaded JPN-Babel.

Therefore, in order to prevent a similar situation from happening again the main gate must have at a minimum of six security guards standing in front of the gate around the clock, and from there another ten guards on standby in the outpost next to it. But at the moment, there wasn't a single one.

...... Old man Kubota did say there was comprehensive system update, is this because of that?

It was said that there would be a limited amount personnel allowed on the premises tonight for it. However then that would unavoidably make the campus more vulnerable to a foreign invasion.

Therefore the security level around the school should be tighter than usual.

...... If that then even the [Guardian Beast system] should be activated.

From what he heard from Haruka he was able to grasp to some extent current situation inside JPN-Babel. That being said, not having people stationed at the main gate was really too unwary.

...... Or is it a trap?

Perhaps, already at an earlier time it was anticipated that Akatsuki would be coming, and this was a tacit formulated back then for him. In that case, barging straight through the main entrance would be a very risky move.

So ......

"Akatsuki......"

Listy softly called out to him.

"-- Are you scared?"

"Of course not......"

And Listy tightened the grip she had around Akatsuki's waist,

"We got to keep going...... and kick around anyone in the way."

"Aah -- Leave it to me."

Akatsuki responded to Listy with a nod.

As it was they directly broke through the main gate, invading the premises without slowing down at all.

It was at that time Akatsuki saw a myriad of black shadows lying on the asphalt road.

The campus under the night sky was shrouded in darkness. In addition, the high speed of which Sleipnir was moving made it extremely difficult to identity what the shadows were,

"Akatsuki, that is --"

Listy turned, and stared behind them. Akatsuki's eyes also were looking in the same direction,

"They're most likely Babel's security guards......"

If that was the case, then who in the world did that? Was this also part of the trap?

But -- Akatsuki wasn't able to draw any conclusions to the questions that floated in his mind.

Because the two were abruptly struck by an intense shock.

The high speed of which Sleipnir was moving had instantly been stopped, as if it were caught on something invisible. Akatsuki and Listy both were flung over the front of the motorcycle.

"Damn......!"

Even though it happened all of sudden Akatsuki still had the time to react. Listy was thrown in the air the same as himself, so he first pulled her over into his arms. Then he kicked out his legs in an attempt to land upright,

"-- Leave it to me!"

The same time Listy shouted she expanded a magic formation.

Invoking flight magic using the wind they landed on the ground light as a feather.

"Sure enough it was a trap. I wonder if it was that man...... Hikami Kyouya's doing?"

"I don't think so."

Akatsuki denied the possibility that Listy had said.

When he though about it to himself, if it was Kyouya's handiwork then there would of been no reason to knock out the guards.

And.......

That thing they couldn't see which stopped Sleipnir, Akatsuki had an idea as to its real nature. Then from out of no where,

"...... Ara, you easily dealt with my surprise just now. Your reactions were very good, no?"

The carefree voice was vastly out of place with the tense atmosphere at the scene. It wasn't a voice that Akatsuki and Listy were unfamiliar with, in fact the new it very well.

"That voice...... could it be......!"

Listy shot a hurried look at Akatsuki.

"...... As I thought."

Akatsuki couldn't hep but laugh to himself having his speculation not being wrong.

And then he turned to look back. His eyes were fix ahead -- at a dark spot on the side of road where the light didn't reach. It was at that time, a youth slowly appeared from out of the darkness.

Akatsuki then floated a fearless smile,

"You took that prank a little to bit far...... eh, Kaidou?"

"Oh~, I was also wondering so......"

And despite Kaidou Motoharu just laughing it off being confronted,

"To tell the truth, I'm in the middle of carrying out something important at the moment. I hate to tell you this -- but, I can't let you go in any farther, Ackkee."

In the depths of his eyes was an ice-cold stare.

"......!"

Listy couldn't refrain from gasping from the overpowering pressure. Akatsuki gently put his hand on her shoulder, hinting there was no need for her to be afraid,

"...... What an amazing coincidence. In fact, I also have a urgent matter to take care of."

And slowly, he began to walk towards Kaidou,

"So -- I'm going to have to get past you by all means."

"Seriously? This is going to be troublesome... ... What can be done?"

And Kaidou deliberately put on an air of anxiousness,

"It can't be Ackkee, that you intend to resorting to brute force to get through, right?"

"Idiot. You're my best friend, how could I possibility be so heartless?"

And Akatsuki cracked a smile,

One breath.

"Ram him -- Sleipnir."

Instantaneously the command was passed through the AD.

The large mass of steel immediately broke the sound barrier barreling towards Kaidou with an astonishing amount of momentum.

===Part 3===

The sonic wave that was generated whirled up a cloud of dust.

Listy was engulfed by the strong gust that was created right next to her,

"Is, is it necessary to be that rough?... ... Are you not worried of what might happened to him, Akatsuki?"

In the shock Listy had had involuntarily raised her voice, however Akatsuki was rather composed and,

"Ah. This should be the quickest way. I don't have time to waste on this fellow here."

The synchronization with his AD and also Sleipnir that Kubota did was being put to use so soon. Akatsuki lightly chuckled at that as he looked up at the sky. When he was about to look back at Listy there was suddenly a high-pitched noise.

And at the same time,

"Wh-what is this......?"

Listy raised her voice, confused as to what happened right before her.

A transparent wall had suddenly been placed between Akatsuki and herself.

"...... A barrier?"

Akatsuki muttered to himself, and behind within the cloud of dust,

"-- Didn't I say, I can't let you get passed me?"

The sudden voice sounded like it was said with a smile. Therefore, Akatsuki focused his mind on his AD again.

"--------"

However, this wasn't another command to Sleipnir, rather it was to transform his uniform into combat attire. And when he turned to look at Kaidou, he was also wearing combat clothes standing there in front of him.

"I will also make it clear. Kaidou -- there is nothing you can do to stop me."

As soon as he calmly said so, Ousawa Akatsuki bent both his knees, and launched himself towards Kaidou.

Ready to prove the words he just said a moment ago.

===Part 4===

Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuha after being contacted by Akatsuki were on their way to JPN-Babel to meet up. And the two of them happened by chance to have entered the campus at the same time.

Their first sight on the scene was a number security guards lying unconscious on the ground.

"This is......"

Fortunately, all of the guards were only knocked out, and still alive. But to take out such a large number of guards at the same time within a short period of time the person responsible's strength had to be considerable. At the moment, they thought it must have been Akatsuki who arrived earlier to take back Miu, but was stopped by security kind of thing. However,

"...... It's strange."

"Nn...... It's too clean to be Ousawa-kun's style."

Chikage and Kuzuha glanced at each other, while they shared their inner doubts.

Akatsuki wouldn't have gone so easy on an enemy standing in his way, not to mention in a situation where they had taken Miu. Since time was so precious, the moment he was confronted he would of swiftly and violently blown them off to the side without any explanation. However, on the fallen guards there were no conspicuous external injuries, even their clothing was completely intact. It was as if they were suddenly attacked from behind. There was no doubt -- this was done by somebody other than Akatsuki.

-- But then, what happened became completely strange.

In that case then was it an intended trap by Hikami Kyouya for Akatsuki when he came to rescue Miu, to portray him as a threat to JPN-Babel. The supposed arrangement of the scene was in line with Akatsuki's style.

However, that really wasn't the case,

"No way..... is there another intruder?"

"But also to pick such a crucial time......"

Once Chikage heard what Kuzuha said, she could help but hardened her expression.

That unidentified master depending on whether he was an ally or foe was going to greatly influence their situation. Nevertheless -- the two abruptly got a clue to lead them to the answer.

A series of loud bangs were heard from a place not far away.

"-!?"

It was almost as if space itself had exploded, the heavy low pitched sound shook their bodies to the core.

Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuha had a very clear sense of what that sound stood for.

Those were cause by a battle breaking out.

"--------"

Therefore, the two didn't need any words to confirm what the other intended.

Kuzuha placed her hand on the ground unfolding a magic formation, creating a stone golem in the shape of a lion.

Chikage immediately jumped up on the lions back sitting behind Kuzuha. Every motion was fluid and in sync with each other, as if the two had planned it out ahead of time.

-- Then the Lion started to run charging off towards the sound.

The low stance as it kicked off the ground with all its strength brought the carnivorous beast to top speed in an instant. The lion cut through the air as it carried Kuzuha and Chikage. The roaring sound didn't stop as they moved toward the battlefield.

===Part 5===

Listy Sherfied's body was enduring enormous vibrations.

The low heavy bass that shook the atmosphere.

It was the aftereffects caused by huge impacts -- from the battle that had unfolded before her eyes.

"......!"

Both of Listy's feet were firmly planted the ground as she stared at the space 100 meters away.

The two people fighting were Akatsuki and Kaidou.

The battle had already been going on for several minutes. The offense and defense of theirs had continued without any breaks.

"Evenly matched......"

Listy had muttered unable to conceal her surprise to that fact.

-- Akatsuki was currently fighting bare handed without materializing his black magic sword.

However, he was employing Renkan Keikikou therefore the presence or absence of a weapon was not a big problem.

Akatsuki's own body in itself was the greatest weapon, the sword attack was but one aspect -- so to speak, it was an extension of his physical attacks.

...... And in terms of movement empty handed was much faster......

Still, Kaidou was able to completely match his movements.

And from what Listy could tell she didn't think Akatsuki was holding back.

Every one of Akatsuki's punches or kicks had enough force to constitute a fatal blow. If Listy wasn't protected by a barrier her consciousness would of certainly went flying after a single attack.

...... But......

Against such attacks Kaidou continued to take them head on. He was using arms and legs to protect himself, while evading certain blows to allow himself a chance to strike back.

...... Who could have thought Kaidou was that strong......

What Listy understood about Kaidou Motoharu was only about as much as the young man's name.

She did know that the person in question would half jokingly call himself Akatsuki's best friend, but Listy personally never had a conversation with him.

-- And of course that Kaidou was considerably powerful.

When he visited Alayzard together with Akatsuki, from the initial peace negotiations to until the end of the war, Kaidou had taken on many important roles from the shadows.

At the time when Akatsuki was away from Forestnium partaking in the peace negotiations Kaidou repulsed the almost invulnerable dead soldiers Leon had created, minimizing the damage to the village. Moreover, at the decisive battle in Gorudono Grand Canyon Kaidou had defeated the general of Kingdom of Sherfied Zechs.

...... Then there was that pressure she had felt at that time......

Listy Sherfied was reminded of the scene.

Upon Akatsuki receiving a fatal wound during the battle Kaidou had released a frightening amount murderous intent over herself and the others at the scene.

"--------"

There was no way she could be mistaken. That was clearly more overwhelming than the aura Phil Barnett released with the evil dragon Zahhak harboring inside his body at the time he left to apprehend Miu -- it might of even been more powerful than the one Akatsuki had shown on the battlefield.

"Kaidou Motoharu......"

While watching Akatsuki and Kaidou attack each other on numerous occasions Listy had come to a deeper understanding.

The Kaidou standing in Akatsuki and her own way right now was a formidable enemy, and equally matched with Akatsuki. Then,

"-- Listy!"

Soon after her name was call out, two girls had arrived to the scene. Across the back of the sprinting lion golem was Doumoto Kuzuha and Izumi Chikage.

"Ho, you guys......!"

The arrival of two reliable friends seemed to have lift Listy's spirit, her face revealed an overjoyed look.

"Why are you just quietly watching? We need to hurry --"

Chikage's voice held some reproach as she jumped off the lion's back to look up to see Akatsuki and Kaidou. For Chikage it was a natural question to ask.

-- It was already decided that everyone will live with and walk down the same path together with Akatsuki.

Therefore even if she didn't know the reason why Akatsuki was fighting Kaidou, exactly what to do next was clear.

Kaidou had fought side by side with everyone, but if he intended to stand in their way while they're trying to save Miu -- Kaidou was an enemy to be taken down.

And so......

"I'm sorry, Akatsuki. I know you don't like others to infer with your fight, but --"

As soon as she say so, Chikage materialized a long bow from her AD.

She had completely drawn back the bowstring, and after had created a magic arrow.

However,

"-- Wait Chikage!"

Listy had called out to stop her.

"Did Ousawa-kun ask you not to infer?"

"No, it's not like that."

Faced with Kuzuha's question Listy shook her head. She felt the same way as Chikage and Kuzuha. She didn't care if Akatsuki would have been displeased if she intervened in his one on one fight, and in her heart she was anxious to lend a helping hand. And rescuing Miu as soon as possible was the top priority.

So, it was not a good idea to waste anymore time dealing with Kaidou here.

But......

"...... Watch carefully."

Listy stretched out her right hand, and at the same time unfolded a magic formation releasing a fireball. It flew towards Akatsuki and Kaidou -- but about 10 meters away it suddenly disappeared.

"How...... how is that possible?"

Chikage clearly saw the mass of fire seemly vanish before it crashed into anything.

"A protective wall -- No, a barrier......?"

Stunned she had spoke out, while she lowered her bow that had been poised. It seemed that the power of the fireball Listy released was equivalent the magic arrow Chikage was about to shoot. After what she witnessed, Kuzuha abruptly narrowed her eyes,

"More the way the fireball was repelled...... it's close to an absolute barriers of a higher life form."

"That was his doing."

Listy turned her eyes towards Kaidou.

"He and Akatsuki are fighting on the other side of this barrier. I tried to activate magic directly behind the barrier, also to no avail... ... Perhaps he set up that barrier to block any magical from the outside."

"Have you tried physical attacks?"

"Of course, but the result was still the same... ... This barrier is stronger than we can imagine."

Listy had reported with a bitter tone. She already tried to support him many times. But still, with all her efforts she was unable to get past the barrier that Kaidou created.

In addition,

"That's not it all. That barrier besides being around those two stretches out ahead."

Listy looked in the direction of the tower of Babel.

Following her eyes Chikage sighed,

"In other words, we are completely stuck here."

"Yeah. Unless he is defeated, we simply can't advance......"

So, Listy turned her eyes straight ahead, and with confidence in her gaze she said,

"It is now up to Akatsuki...... and only he can do it."

Then the fight unfolding before Listy and the others eyes had suddenly changed.

"That......"

Chikage's briefly leaked her surprise which was clearly heard by Listy.

Akatsuki and Kaidou's speed was elevated to another dimension.

===Part 6===

Akatsuki kicked off the ground.

His Ki had been gathered into his legs using renkan keikikou, and instantaneous his initial velocity increased. The more he kept his feet moving the greater his speed raised.

He was able firmly plant his feet on the synthetic grounds of the number one athletic field.

The high-speed movement transformed himself into into a gust of wind headed to the enemy in front of his eyes.

As it was, the distance between each other shortened at once, followed by a left and right punch.

Aiming for face that would leave him completely thrashed.

However......

"-- Oh wow, very scary."

Along with the wind the voice -- had wrapped around from behind.

"Shit -!"

Akatsuki had sent a right backhand behind him, but his arm was stopped. Still Akatsuki had already predicted that would happen. As it was he twisted his body to the lower right to unleash a backwards left kick down. However, the kick only ended up hitting thin air.

When he looked Kaidou had already retreated several meters back. Although the attacks had been right after each other Kaidou was still able to step back in that gap.

"Stop running away!"

Akatsuki once again dashed forward chasing after his enemy -- Kaidou Motoharu.

There was another onrush of punches and kicks from Akatsuki that even his own eyes could hardly follow, but still Kaidou was able to cope with one after another. He fended them off with a mix of body, and hand movements to parry the attacks. Akatsuki couldn't even touch his clothes.

...... What's with this, how is he still keeping this up......?

Renkan keikikou that Akatsuki uses was a technique to manipulate Ki precisely as its name suggests.

It wasn't limited to using the Ki in his own body, but was possible to manipulate someone else's just by touch. As such, now that some time had elapsed in the fight Akatsuki had already made contact with Kaidou many times.

However, Kaidou's speed wasn't dropping. On the contrary, it had risen to match Akatsuki's movements.

...... He must be using some form of "Kuzushi."

In order to manipulate the Ki in someone else's body it becomes necessary to match that person's breathing, heart rate and as well as the flow of their Ki to find the appropriate places in their body to infuse Ki to alter the flow. However, Kaidou through changing his footwork and contorting his body size was altering his own body rhythms disrupting Akatsuki's ability to judge.

"No wonder you're so self-confident... ... As expected, you were concealing your power."

Akatsuki had never genuinely fought against Kaidou up to now. They met for the first time on the roof of a 3rd story building within JPN-Babel, and lightly exchanged punches without showing each other their real strength. Kaidou had used the word "handshake" to call it at that time. None the less, he was active behind the scenes in the ranking tournament, and from what he showed at the battle in Alayzard Akatsuki had highly evaluated Kaidou's strength.

Every time Akatsuki provoked him, Kaidou would perfunctory evade the question with "I don't like to take on challenges where I can predict the result." But make no mistake, Akatsuki broadly smiled while he exposed a mocking expression on his face,

"What the hell...... Kaidou, I never thought that you'd be this strong!"

As he spoke Akatsuki's right fist was easily blocked upward.

However, before he was able to gather his fist, Kaidou had grabbed his wrist and,

"Brace yourself Ackkee!"

Unable to quickly shake Kaidou off, Akatsuki was cast aside with a sudden force.

However -- Akatsuki wasn't slammed into the ground. His body was literally thrown high into the air with tremendous force. Without being able to grab a foothold in the sky he could only watch as he was awkwardly falling into the forest near the sports fields.

It was the same forest that had become the stage for ranking tournament.

"Ah, ahhhhhhhhhh!"

The force of the fall cause him to break through the heavy thicket, bending and breaking several branches along the way.

"Gah... ... Damn!"

He manged to somehow settle himself in the air. Taking hold of branch with his right hand Akatsuki, using it as a fulcrum to spin around in a half circle, counteracting the force he was thrown by Kaidou, and firmly landing on the branch.

"Pursuit? --...... No probably not."

Akatsuki muttered. Kaidou's goal was to buy some time. As such, he was trying to his best to detain Akatsuki as long as he could making a follow up attack unnecessary.

...... Well, at least it seems he isn't in league with Hikami Kyouya.

However, he couldn't afford remain here forever.

He must rescue Miu as soon as possible.

...... But then again.

Akatsuki thought at least Miu's safety was guaranteed. According to Haruka, Kyouya had some sort of plan he needed her for.

At that time, Kyouya seemed to have mentioned something about making a "Utopia."

Although several possibility were conceivable, the mental state of Miu evidently had become important.

So, he was unlikely to cause Miu any harm...... at most would be limiting her freedom.

-- That said however, it couldn't be taken lightly.

The longer this drags on the more time Kyouya will have to fully prepare.

And more importantly......

...... That guy needs to be rescued right now.

Ousawa Akatsuki had no other choice. He must get going, before Miu started to cry.

So Akatsuki tightly clenched right fist. Kaidou was indeed a powerful enemy, maybe even stronger than himself. And before he would of absolutely been no match for him.

However -- it was vastly different now.

...... Thank you old man Kubota.

After the baptism he went through during the training program earlier in the day, Akatsuki had learned how to fight an enemy stronger than himself. The key to victory lied in the means, rather than the superiority in strength one side had.

And if Kaidou's aim was as he said to stall for time, there was a somewhat greater chance of success.

So......

"Bring it......!"

Ousawa Akatsuki fearlessly laughed as he began to run forward again.

Faster than the wind he had made it out of the forest.

"AHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhh!"

As he roared a torrent of Ki had been gathered in the palms of his hands.

Two massive balls of Ki were released from his left and right hand, curving respectively as they headed toward Kaidou.

"Hey Ackkee, you can't really think such an attack would hit me!"

Kaidou easily sidestepped the attacks which soared straight past him.

After missing the target the balls of Ki crashed into the ground, and with a loud bang billows of earth and sand had been kicked up. It brought forth enough dust to obscure Kaidou's vision.

"The goal was such a thing--"

"Yeah, such a thing."

With his view blocked, Kaidou had quietly leaked his assessment. Akatsuki had answered while he went around his back from the right hand side.

-- Attacks were sent in from all sides leaving only one way to escape, up or backwards.

But, once he takes to the air at that time he would temporarily be powerless. As Kaidou was just wanted to stall for time he was unlikely to go on the attack, and therefore his means of escape were narrowed down to one.

Faced with Akatsuki onrush however Kaidou was still able to turn and face all the attacks in time.

No matter, Ousawa Akatsuki wasn't going to let up at this point.

As it was now, he took a step forward towards Kaidou releasing a right fist. The punch maintained shoulder level as it went the fastest straight out. Seeing that Kaidou also responded with a fist of his own.

""--------!""

The two fists brushed past each other in the air, invariably making both Akatsuki and Kaidou dodged sideways.

However, Akatsuki took a step forward.

And,

"Oraaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

His right arm twisted, altering its path mid-air striking Kaidou on the back knocking him to the ground.

"Gaha-!"

The impact caused the air in Kaidou's lungs to be expelled. At that moment, Akatsuki further twisted his body to the left.

"-- Eat this!"

Without changing, he aimed his left elbow down at Kaidou's face.

"OOOOOHHHHHH?"

Kaidou quickly rolled to the side. Akatsuki's elbow had smashed into the ground.

Along with that loud boom that shook the earth a large crater was formed in the sports field.

===Part 7===

"Tch... ...Missed."

Even while rolling on the ground several times Kaidou could hear Akatsuki grumble.

And using the force he rolled to the side he got back up and,

"That was a little too much Ackkee, right? If I really 'ate that' my precious face would of been completely blown off!"

Akatsuki just shrugged nonchalantly to that and,

"Relax ~, it wouldn't of been so bad. Come on -- at most, your face would of just been in pieces."

"Whoa, that's very cruel! Isn't there at least a bit of love for a fellow student!?"

"You're too loud --"

As Kaidou protested in full force Akatsuki suddenly disappeared.

"Uh-oh!"

Kaidou quickly struck with nukite (spear hand) to his right side.

Under the Moonlight he could clearly see a shadow moving towards himself.

However, Akatsuki used his left hand to neutralize Kaidou's technique, throwing his own right fist diagonally instead.

"Ne, dangerous!"

Alarmed, Kaidou jump back in a hurry -- however, he still received a blow to his body.

"Gahh -- Ah!"

While flying backwards Kaidou could hardly believe what he seen his own eyes.

Akatsuki's fist was definitely too far to make contact with him.

However, the fact was he was knocked back after suffering a heavy shock.

...... Was that toate? (striking at a distance)

To strike by ramming your fist through the air was a supreme feat. And apart from the attack itself, it also expanded the range Akatsuki could threaten him.

"Damn......!"

And after regaining his posture in the air Kaidou landed on his feet,

"Sorry -- That was only a one time gimme. I'm not that easy-going."

After closing the distance Akatsuki freely launched a stream of punches and kicks. As Kaidou defended himself,

"Gua......--!?"

He avoided the first wave of attacks, nevertheless Kaidou was still struck.

The reason was simple -- Akatsuki's attacks had become incomparably faster than they were a little while ago.

...... This......!

Kaidou couldn't hide his surprise. Akatsuki current attacks were entirely on a different level then from the beginning. All the pointless power, unnecessary movements, and useless thoughts from Akatsuki had vanished. His attacks now followed the shortest distance with maximum speed, eliminating all the waste. Every motion had been sharpened to the utmost limit leaving Kaidou struggling to cope with the barrage of blows.

"Tch......!"

When Kaidou found it unbearable he took a big leap backwards.

"-- I'm not letting you escape!"

At almost the same time Akatsuki kicked off the ground after him.

At once he caught up with Kaidou releasing a jump kick with his left foot.

Aimed at the side of his head, Kaidou reflexively raised his right arm,

"-!"

He just barely protected himself in time, however the strong force that was hammered down on him from the attack left his entire right arm numb. Still, Kaidou was able to grab Akatsuki's foot with the other hand in an attempt to slam him into the ground.

"-- Too slow."

Akatsuki had acted a beat faster, raising his right leg overhead, and come down with his heel. And with no more free hands, it was impossible for Kaidou to stop.

So he choose to dodge it.

He strongly pulled on Akatsuki's left foot, he still had a grip on, towards himself, while lowering his upper body forward.

Allowing him to dive towards the ground underneath Akatsuki.

Then there was a thunderous roar that came from the ground back behind him, caused by having evaded Akatsuki's axe kick.

...... Hey now.

Most likely he had made a new crater in the ground.

All of those attacks came at his face, so much that it seemed Akatsuki really wanted to crush his face.

That being the case, then it was his turn to start fighting back. So Kaidou rotated on the heel of his left foot, spinning in place in a 180 degrees, allowing him to drive an elbow at Akatsuki's face.

Gakyi!

Kaidou clearly felt an impact hitting through flesh to the bone.

But -- his elbow wasn't in Akatsuki's face.

Rather Akatsuki had countered it with his own elbow.

...... Seriously?

It had to have been sent at the same time his heel hit the ground.

"Since your fighting so passively to buy time, I can read your next two or three moves."

As Akatsuki boldly declared with a fearless smile, Kaidou could not help but think --

...... What am I do now?

Kaidou's task in obtaining the <Phoenix cells> was to divert the enemy's attention from Tiana.

After getting a mail from Cecil earlier his workload had increased.

He was to delay Akatsuki as long as possible.

In order to prevent him from bumping heads with Tiana currently infiltrating the lowest levels of JPN-Babel. On the surface it probably was to rule out a potential barrier for Tiana, but --

...... Leader is pretty fiend-ish, and seems to quite admire Ackkee.

So, she might be taking advantage of this opportunity to test his strength.

However, it was already exhausting serving as diversion, and now I'm responsible for dealing with Akatsuki.

What a horrible bargain that was. I want to go home, this is too troublesome.

And as he thought of such, Kaidou was subtly beginning to lose motivation but still,

"...... Since it has come to this, I advise you to give up this meaningless perseverance."

There was a strained laugh contained in his voice as Kaidou's consciousness came back the real world.

"-? Me give up? What the hell."

Some unsuspecting words came out of Kaidous's mouth to which Akatsuki broadly smirked.

And -- which he was going to definitively make eat,

"It seems its decided? Of course it would be pointless to persevere against -- "Crimson Twilight."

===Part 8===

Even across the barrier Akatsuki's words were clearly heard by Izumi Chikage's ears.

"Is that so... ... It was like that."

Chikage's expression had turned very serious.

...... No wonder.

She understood with that why Kaidou's ability to fight was so high.

"Crimson Twilight is not......"

Listy had just come to this world, and only roughly knew about its circumstances. While Kuzuha next to her nodded,

"Nn... ... They are the world's strongest terrorist group that is said to have equal fighting strength with the administrators of the world COCOON."

With Crimson Twilight openly opposing COCOON it went without saying what his he motivation and intention was in attending JPN-Babel.

If what Akatsuki spoke of was true, the thing that should be paid attention to wasn't the past, but the present.

And that was the current situation with Kaidou blocking their way.

So......

"-- If Kaidou is a member of 'Crimson Twilight.'"

The tone in Izumi Chikage's voice was a little rigid. And as she stared ahead,

"Then Perhaps -- the real battle is yet to begin."

===Part 9===

"Oh boy......"

After what Akatsuki said Kaido Motoharu couldn't help sighing.

At that time in Alayzard, Kaidou had in a tongue in cheek manner evaded the that topic after being accused by Akatsuki.

Akatsuki however was clever, and to some extant should of already been aware of his true identity.

-- Still until now, the two had an unwritten understanding not to look under that card.

Kaidou didn't have a clue as to what Akatsuki thinking, however at least by him doing so he was able to maintain his position as a friend. It was even so now. Despite being instructed to temporarily delay him by Cecil, Kaidou was not here as a member of "Crimson Twilight," but as his friend stopping him from entering into their domain.

However,

...... Good grief, it has come to this.

Kaidou slightly looked down, with a self mocking smile.

Admittedly there was a little bit of regret, but he also had no choice but to accept the fact.

"I only wanted to stall you little to complete my mission......"

Kaidou muttered, then soon after slowly raised his face.

A cruel smile was met there. Crimson Twilight's true nature was revealed.

Your the one who stepped into our territory -- Ousawa Akatsuki.

So, I won't be able to guarantee it any longer -- your safety, your life, or anything relating to you.

"...... This is what you asked for, Ackkee."

And Kaido Motoharu unleashed the power he was holding back.

===Part 10===

"Oho......"

In a space protected by a concept barrier, Kyouya had been watching the course of events, and was more than a little surprised. He never imagined Kaidou would bring out his ability here.

He originally thought Kaidou would play the fool to the end but,

"Ousawa-kun...... you seem to be born with a natural ability to make others want to curry favor with you."

Kyouya also spoke with a very please smile,

"However, it seems you really did get yourself into a troubling spot here......"

Besides, Akatsuki also had something he must do.

...... That's right...... a very important task.

Kyouya looked behind him at the alter where Miu was still fast asleep.

Then coldly laughed,

"Hurry up, its almost time to start -- that is the execution of my plan."

===Part 11===

The murderous intent emanating from Kaidou rapidly swelled.

Akatsuki started to feel pin pricks on his skin, because the atmosphere was so strained.

...... Heh, this fellow......!

While subjected to such pressure that would likely crush him if made slightest mistake Ousawa Akatsuki laughed in his mind. It was good like this, because he wouldn't have been able make any headway with him continually dodging. He needed to move forward -- to the place ahead he was aiming at.

Akatsuki's goal was to take on the head of COCOON his older brother, and also the founder of Crimson Twilight his father.

If he couldn't surpass Hikami Kyouya or Kaidou Motoharu here then -- Ousawa Akatsuki would never be able to reach the place he set his goal on.

And how would he do it? Such a thing was very obvious.

"-- Bring it!"

Akatsuki kicked off his legs, quickly rushing forward.

He knew Kaidou's true weapon was a chain, and was most likely invisible to the naked eye. In the ranking tournament Kaidou's chain stopped Phil's movements while he was transformed into Zahhak, and in Alayzard he overwhelmed Zechs Doltrake. Even if he wasn't clear on the attack range of the chain, Akatsuki knew being too far apart was quite the negative on his part.

So he had to go.

"-!"

While rushing at Kaidou, Akatsuki concentrated his mind on the AD on his right wrist.

A black magic sword had materialized -- Lævateinn. It had automatically assumed the optimal shape to handle Kaidou Motoharu, the enemy before him. It was the second form he used when he defeated Phil / Zahhak and Leon Esuperio.

It was like his AD was telling him -- the immediate opponent was strong, and he must go all out from the start.

...... You don't need to tell me that, I already know!

Akatsuki all along wasn't going to go easy on him.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooooh!"

He let out his fighting spirit with a roar, while he slashed his sword down from overhead.

It was a deadly strike enough to beat even the toughest of enemies, and it was aimed straight down on Kaidou's head.

Giiiiiiiiiin!

Together with a metallic clank the blow was stopped.

"--------"

Kaidou had stuck out both of his fists above his head.

In the space slightly wider than shoulder width apart, emerged a single long straight object with a bright metallic luster.

It was the true color of his -- chain.

"...... You finally revealed it."

And after witnessing Kaidou's true weapon Akatsuki had grinned,

"But are you sure you want to do that? Like when you defeated Zechs -- wouldn't it have been better to keep them invisible?"

Then......

"Maybe, but...... at the same time, would it make difference?"

Kaidou also asserted with a mocking smile,

"-- Especially against an opponent of Ackkee's caliber."

"This will be interesting then......-- Oraaaaahhhhhhhhhh!"

Akatsuki said that much before he slashed out with a series of attacks.

It was carried out with the second form of his sword with random strikes to decapitate.

The orbit of the magic sword follow an assortment of circular tracks, with increasing speed and power after each strike.

However......

"Oh wow... ... that was splendid, Ackkee."

Kaidou had blocked all that one after another.

Compared to Akatsuki needing to use both hands to grip the sword, Kaidou only needed one. He rapidly waved his right hand down to his elbow causing the chain to dance in the air furthermore controlled by the snapping of his wrist repealing the strikes.

"Your attacks compared to that redheaded general with a sword in Alayzard are heavier, and may even be faster."

"Tsk-!"

After finding out he wasn't able to overcome his resistance, Akatsuki immediately determined he needed to change his strategy.

He quickly jumped back,

"-- If that's the case!"

Then he released a series of four slashes in the air.

The blades of air that were created flew towards Kaidou -- and also landed at the same moment.

"Your also trying this trickkkkk!"

Akatsuki had also quickly reversed the way he held Lævateinn, to from below to create another slash as he raised the sword. It allowed for him to make two attacks from one slashing motion.

The powerful waves from the sword had kicked up the heavy sediment along the way.

And with the approaching air blade, a torrential rush of sand had swallowed everything.

"-- Otto!"

Kaidou quickly moved his hand causing the chain to kick back upon itself in the form of a hexagram notation in mid-air.

Thereupon, a transparent wall suddenly emerged in front of him -- repulsing all the incoming attacks.

...... That was the same trick you used in the ranking tournament!

Akatsuki could not help but be reminded of that time when he was facing the members of the Student Council. The shock wave he sent out with his slashing attack was stopped by that wall. However, the strength from that attack to this one couldn't even be mentioned in the same sentence.

"It's the same even if it's not invisible, huh? -- Very good, I also like it like this!"

Akatsuki was holding Lævateinn around his waist facing behind, as he round it up from the bottom.

Everything before him was severed vertically, parting to the left and right of Akatsuki as it passed through.

After he caught his breath, the sound of an explosions came from the back. Probably was the wave colliding with Kaidou's barrier.

...... Well, it continues now!

From the moment just before the ranking tournament was cancelled where Kaidou and himself were about to fight.

Then,

"Well then, I guess its my turn to do something now."

As soon as he heard Kaidou's voice,

"-?"

Akatsuki had suddenly leaped back.

-- The ground where he was standing was blown away from a powerful shock wave.

In addition, the chain acted like a whip, free transforming as it chased after Akatsuki.

The offensive and defensive positions had interchanged.

...... This chain......!

It was more troublesome than he imagined. Each one of those attacks were extremely heavy, and furthermore were fast. They were equal to, or even greater than Akatsuki's slashes. Moreover, the chain could potentially coil around his sword if he was to received an attack unskillfully. At a minimum he would lose his weapon, and at worst his movements could be sealed. Since blocking wasn't going to cut it, he had no choice but to dodge everything.

So,

"-- OOOOhhhhhhhhhh!"

Akatsuki dramatically increased the Ki inside his body with renkan keikikou at that moment, to pour into Lævateinn. And again, Kaidou's chain came at him from all directions. He countered by releasing an attack of his own from his sword.

Instead of a blade being created from the air, a wholly different blade of Ki was generated.

The approaching chain was knocked back.

After Kaidou saw that,

"Oh wow......!"

He couldn't help but admire out loud. Akatsuki spoke back to him as if it was only naturally going to happen,

"It would of been too much of a pain if I was entangled with that."

And then Kaidou saw the second blow knocked back, followed by the third. The room for Akatsuki to counterattack was growing after each block. Gradually he was overcoming his weakness, and conversely starting to push back.

So......

...... It's now!

He once again went to cut the distance, to a range where he could mount an effective strike of his own. When he raised his sword at an angle to defect the chain it jumped,

"What--?"

Akatsuki was taken aback. The Ki blade he brought with it had failed to hit the chain.

...... Could it be that......!

In that instant, Akatsuki understood how that phenomenon had occurred. The last moment before they were to make contact -- the chain had been pulled back. Probably by snapping his wrist at an incredible high speed. And the chain then wrapped around the Ki blade itself in the air, dispersing it at once when it tightened.

In addition, now the chain was coming straight at Akatsuki,

"...... Shit!"

As Akatsuki was in the middle of running at him, and with the forward movement of his body there was no way to he could dodge. Still, he twisted in an attempt to avoid the chain.

"It's too late, Ackkee!"

Kaidou along with a smile, manipulated the trajectory of the chain to match that movement. As if it had a mind of its own, the chain coiled around Akatsuki's body.

The wrapping then immediately tightened.

"Ga.....H, AH.....!"

At once he tried to burst out of the chains with all of his power, however the coiling chain had no change in the slightest.

"Ah, its useless to struggle... ... That's not an ordinary chain."

And Kaidou told him with a laugh,

"That chain isn't a weapon in response to AD's telepathic induction stone. It was specially-made with my very own ability."

"...... Your ability?"

After Akatsuki asked, Kaidou laughed with an "Oh, I see" and,

"You didn't know Ackkee!? Like us, those guys at COCOON individually have their own original element or physical-based magic. While we each have our own original conceptual ability."

Kaidou slowly walked towards Akatsuki.

"My conceptual ability is called "freedom binding chain." There isn't a thing in the world I can't tie down."

"Chain that binds freedom......"

Even though he wasn't able to budge, Akatsuki maintained his usual calmness as he continued to speak,

"Considering you always act freer than anyone...... it is incredibly unexpected that you would use ability to violate someone's freedom."

"No, it's nothing like that."

Kaidou shrugged and,

"It's so I'm not bound by anything -- expect myself, everyone is tied together to something."

And with that, he flung his right arm in the air.

The next moment -- the chain that was binding Akatsuki flew in the sky.

With his body being freed a voice cut through the atmosphere,

"-- This time I'll let you have a chance to take up a defensive stance."

It was simultaneous with Kaidou's mutter being carried across the gap with the wind.

Akatsuki had been slammed to the ground with a loud bang.

"-- Gah...... ahhh....... ah!"

Intense pain ran throughout his body.

Even though he concentrated his Ki into his back to improve his defense in the moments before the impact there was damage to his internal organs.

...... This fellow......!

The damage was unimaginable. Even someone clad in armor couldn't hold out for multiple attacks.

Should I use iron body(hard qigong)? No, that technique would only be some what effective against the strike and shock, nevertheless it was originally meant to stop a slashing attack. And in this case, hardening the body was likely to cause greater damage received from the shock.

Thereupon Akatsuki loaded his whole body with power.

"Damn...... that seriously is unbreakable......!"

"I've already told it isn't a chain."

And Kaidou while wryly smiling,

"It's the same as the surrounding barrier. I used my conceptual ability to bound the space around here. The level of Izumi and the others magic attacks or yours Ackkee will have no effect."

After sayings so, he kicked Akatsuki while he was laying on the ground.

It was a simple kick with nothing special, but the power was enormous.

"Gaaa ah ah ah ah!"

It resembled a soccer power shot on net, as Akatsuki blown off the sports field into the forest.

"Oh, no rotation."

Kaidou's half jokingly voice swiftly became distant. The force when he was thrown earlier couldn't compare to now. Without being able to take up a defensive posture from the residual force, Akatsuki mowed down numerous trees one after another was he went away,

"-- Gah......!"

After his back crashed into a huge rock he finally stopped.

None the less, Kaidou then coiled the chain back around him.

Akatsuki's vision started to become distorted from the severe pain,

...... This is far from good......!

Akatsuki suddenly felt a shiver as he was still able to identify where he ended up.

A myriad of trees and rocks covered the whole area. All of which, was seen as a lethal weapon to him.

On the level sports field with no obstacles was already dangerous enough.

Being tossed around in a place such as this, the consequence will be unimaginable.

Then from somewhere,

"Come on Ackkee -- it's time for the roller coaster."

He heard Kaidou's voice but still could tell from where and,

"You......!"

"Oioi, isn't a roller coaster a fun attraction -- at least smile a little."

As soon as he was ruthless told so -- Akatsuki's whole body began to bear enormous damage from the forest itself.

===Part 12===

While Akatsuki was in the middle of being swung about, after being seized with freedom binding chain, Kaidou Motoharu couldn't help think.

There was quite a beautiful sound, as if the forest was performing a symphony.

He also thought without a good instrument it was hard to stimulate his poetic inspiration.

"We almost reached the crescendo. Let's properly enjoy it--"

Feeling like a maestro, Kaidou was making the chain constantly dance as if waving a baton on stage.

With Akatsuki firmly secured at the other end of the chain he increased the tempo to that of an allegro.

The feeling of many types of trees being mowed down and rocks broken into pieces was incessantly returned to his hand,

...... This is the conclusion.

From what he felt on the end of the chain Kaidou determined it was the right time to end it all. Akatsuki should be in a rag-like state at this point. And if he continued his performance there wouldn't be anything left of the forest.

After all, it wasn't good to encourage the destruction of nature.

So......

"Let's finish this with a drop on the freefall."

He took a breath,

"Oh but -- there are no brakes."

So Kaidou raised his right hand over his head -- but, he felt an inexplicable abnormality through the chain.

The chain wrapped around Akatsuki's body was stretched open from the inside.

It was like Akatsuki's body had instantly swelled two times its size.

And the next moment,

"-- Oh?"

The weight that he felt from the front of the chain had suddenly disappear. That sense of weight conveyed Akatsuki's presence.

...... Oi, this can't be happening.

The concept around Kaidou's ability freedom binding chain was once that it binds something without a leaving gap it strips it of all freedom.

Therefore, a situation where it could be expanded and opened from the inside could never occur. If that were ever to happen that would mean their was a gap to get out. And for that, the person inside must have a considerably greater difference in power than Kaidou, otherwise escape was impossible.

"No way --"

Heart full of doubt Kaido blurted out the words when,

"-- You don't look very happy."

The voice going behind him -- and Akatsuki was almost simultaneous.

"-!"

Before Kaidou could even turn around there was an upward impact to his body.

"Gaa, wa......!"

As the sound itself came out he was under attack from the front.

While Kaidou was flying through the air, inside he was contemplating that improbable occurrence.

In theory, it wasn't entirely inexplicable. That was the moment before he went around Kaidou's back he had spoke to him from somewhere in the forest, then in the time when he started turning around he was hit in the air, and before he could speak Akatsuki ran around him to the front to attack.

And, it didn't end with that. Invisible impulsion hit Kaidou from every direction.

The notion of defense and or avoidance against speed and power of the extent had become meaninglessness. During the time it took him to breath in and out, he was unable to count the number of attacks he suffered. The heavy damage he gave Akatsuki while swing him around in the forest -- was supposed to have had him winning. But now after a series of counterattacks, Kaidou was gradually losing that superiority.

"Ku-!"

Even though he couldn't see Akatsuki with his eyes, Kaidou still subconsciously moved the chain to protect himself.

He surrounded himself with a barrier to ward off all the attacks. After successive hits from Akatsuki the pure white barrier was turning ash-colored. The impacts were piling up from all sides.

"Seriously......"

Kaidou almost could not believe his eyes. The impacts were like a heavy rain that momentary obscures the view.

At least with this, he could temporarily catch his breath -- however, that was only wishful thinking on his part.

"-- Its not over yet."

The voice came from directly above. And then,

"-! OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

The barrier around Kaidou had shattered, and he was abruptly knocked to the ground.

The sound of a large crater blooming echoed in the forest.

Nevertheless......

"...... Geez, give me a break."

Kaidou had narrowly escaped receiving any damage from the fall somehow. As he stared ahead he discovered a space distorting similar to hot air rising with a shimmering effect. And after a few seconds -- Akatsuki revealed himself.

"---------"

The expression in his eyes were hollow as if he was watching something from another world, Kaidou then,

"I see, so that was the trick......"

Kaidou suddenly came to an understanding. It was not surprising why there such a radical change in his movements.

Kaido Motoharu thought to reach that state, even among "Crimson Twilight" there were only an extremely select people who could, Akatsuki -- really couldn't be made light of.

So he exposed a helpless smile,

"I'll tell you this much...... you really have stepped into our domain."

===Part 13===

"...... Phew!"

Akatsuki lifted the extreme state his mind was under, by halting the use of renkan keikikou on his brain. In that state not only was his physical ability, his reaction speed was dramatically enhanced.

...... The only shortcoming was it couldn't be used for a long time.

While at the same taking into account his current physical state, he couldn't help think -- the exhaustion from this technique was too intense.

-- One of the secrets of renkan keikikou was to substantially boost the Ki inside the body, beyond the limits of the body. While there was the usual physical burden to the body, that kind of technique he just used consumed willpower. And because there was no easy to understand signals like pain, it could lead to things like not being able to move anymore before he could notice.

...... However that didn't matter.

Akatsuki didn't forget that his confrontation with Kaidou wasn't over yet.

So......

"--------"

Kaidou standing in front of him, also extinguished the personal transparent wall he had set up.

Most likely figured hardening his defense would make it difficult to dodge or fight back with a barrier in place.

But that was also a sign the fight was near the end,

"It was fun, Kaidou...... but, there is a very important promise I have to keep."

And Akatsuki added,

"Although it won't be easy I have to -- crush you to undo this barrier to move forward."

Then, Kaidou laughed,

"It wasn't fun at all... ... Everyone part of my body pain, and most of all I'm tired. I can't wait to get to lie down and go to sleep."

But,

"If I can win out Ackkee my mind will be at ease, and should be feeling a little refreshed from that."

After he said so, Kaidou's face turned serious.

Akatsuki's expression also tightened, while materializing Lævateinn and taking a stance.

"--------"

"--------"

The atmosphere around them rapidly becoming strained. So much so neither one could take a breath.

And the next moment -- Akatsuki and Kaidou's figure disappeared.

Most likely caused by both of them taking action at almost the same time.

The single blow that will decide the outcome. The first to hit the other would be the winner.

So at that moment,

-- Something suddenly came over from the side.

With his body moving at such a high-speed, Akatsuki was only able sense the incoming object,

"What--"

The appearance of a huge ball of light had completely caught them by surprise.

Akatsuki and Kaidou's focus was solely on settling things with the other, so there was no way to dodge.

"-!"

The two were swallowed by the massive ball of light -- and the surrounding area in that moment was dyed white.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page

2015-02-28T14:48:41Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 8 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series ==

=== Volume 1 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1- [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 2 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]] '''Completed (needs editing)'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 3 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 4 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] , [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 5 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''(Not) Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 6 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 7 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 8 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed''' (Not yet uploaded)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]]
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]]
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]]
::*Afterword

=== Volume 9 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue 1
::*Epilogue 2
::*Afterword

=== Volume 10 ===

::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

=== Volume 11 ===

::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1

2015-01-31T23:12:42Z

Joegargery: /* Part 7Warning ecchi overload -- Skip to 8 */

==Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side==

===Part 1===

A tower of Babel reaches through the clouds.

They stand in each of the special autonomous region of the G7 countries, symbols of COCOON's authority.

Their operation and management were left to the COCOON in charge in that area.

Each of those countries that comprised the G7 had very different cultures and religions. It would of been more of an obstacle for them to be regulated the same way. Therefore besides the infrastructure, the construction of the building as well as management of the towers of Babel change depending on national circumstances in an attempt to make every special autonomous region the most effective.

So to speak, a tower of Babel was the exclusive castle in that special autonomous region of the COCOON in control. And,

The COCOON currently in charge of JPN-Babel -- Hikami Kyouya -- was presently inside a certain place within Babel.

"Who could have thought this place would come in handy this soon......"

Kyouya floated a thin sneer.

Part of the building wasn't drawn in any of the blueprints, and he was in that secret space.

Other than Kyouya himself there wasn't a second person in the world who knew of its existence.

The reason was very simple -- to reach the room it was necessary to pass through three concept barriers. An ordinary person wouldn't even be able to detect the entrance which was concealed under the influence of first concept barrier.

Even if the entrance was discovered, beyond the first barrier was nothing but an empty space. Of course, the empty room was a facade.

Whereupon most people would choose to turn back there.

However, someone of the level of Crimson Twilight or COCOON should detect a "strange feeling" lurking inside the empty space. After finding the source of that "strange feeling" they would need to break through the second concept barrier to enter into the next space.

And that concept barrier protects the room from all physical and magic attacks.

The unfaltering fortress barrier.

The barrier had been reenforced with several layers providing an absolutely impregnable defense.

It was unlikely there would be someone would suspect the purpose of this space.

However, it was also part of Kyouya's meticulously set trap.

Masked inside the fortress barrier was the barrier that leads to the third space.

Even members of Crimson Twilight or the rest of COCOON would find it very hard to detected that last concept barrier.

And only if the barrier was released according to the correct procedures would the entrance appear.

All to establish an absolutely secret space.

At this very moment, Hikami Kyouya was standing in his little fort.

===Part 2===

The environment within the space made it seem like a temple from an another world.

The air was crystal clear.

A sacred space void of impurities as if they did not exist at all. Kyouya's voice sounded,

"-- Now, let's get started."

Kyouya stared ahead -- at the alter in the center of the room.

It was composed of a light blue ore.

And lying on said altar was a girl.

"......"

The girl was silent, because she was unconsciousness.

Only peaceful, calm breathes were being repeated.

The lovely sleeping beauty's name -- Ousawa Miu.

She was the demon king's daughter from the alternate world of Alayzard.

-- Then.

Under Kyouya's watchful eye Miu's body began to dimly give off a white light. And simultaneously,

Kyi~i~i~i~i Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze

A shrill rumbling began in the room which sounded similar to the noise of a dimensional shift.

So......

"Everything seems to be going smoothly... ... Wonderful."

Kyouya unintentionally deepened his smile.

The ultimate goal of COCOON was the -- "Y Plan". In short, it was to bring about the manifestation an ultra-high-order life form, a living entity which transcends the law of causality and freely able to manipulate all events, and place it under their control. Allowing COCOON to bring complete order to this world, liberating all of humanity from every kind of suffering thus creating a new paradise.

However -- to elicit a manifestation of such a supreme entity into the world an appropriate "place" was essential. This was the reason COCOON constructed the towers of Babel in various countries around the world.

The towers control the Chimyaku flowing through the earth, turning the planet into a suitable "place."

This 'Y plan' by COCOON, even while receiving interference from 'Crimson Twilight' was still gradually progressing. However, at the present rate of progress it may take several years to be realized.

-- Meanwhile, Hikami Kyouya had obtained a golden opportunity.

He discovered that Ousawa Miu was possibly an ultra high-dimensional being.

And after he got the report from the person sent to observed Miu, he found out she had returned to Alayzard with Akatsuki that possibility changed into the conviction.

Therefore, Kyouya started on a course of action to fulfill his own ambition.

There were too many people apart of COCOON. The world needed only one true God -- that was, Kyouya alone.

The life form transcending the law of causality that Kyouya / Cocoon were going to manifest originally was a type of conceptual existence that did not posses a living consciousness towards itself. All events could be manipulated. If the one in charge of that power were to think 'I want to destroy the world' it becomes an event at once, and this world would be destroyed.

Therefore a way to stabilize the power, and always control uncertain phenomenon were needed. And COCOON had already completed -- the device.

The equipment unit was located beneath COCOON's headquarters in the United Kingdom in a state that could be activated at any time.

And Kyouya exactly replicated the same device under utmost secrecy in JPN-Babel. It was not noticed by anyone, in a place which no one knows about.

In short, Kyouya had completed all the preparations to control Miu.

"Now its just a race against time......"

To pull out the power of an ultra-high-order life from Miu, and stabilize said power would take time. Further to control it from there would take even more of a considerable amount, and also that Miu was an existence equivalent to ultra high-dimensional beings, after all, was just an unconfirmed possibility. Kyouya did not expect her existence to be superior to all the laws of cause and effect. However, it should at least be a level where COCOON's strongest Michael Arcwood would pose no problem to him.

And that also meant exceeding the leader of the Crimson Twilight, who was about equal in terms of power.

In other words.

"With this kind of power, I will stand at the top of this world."

And after COCOON and Crimson Twilight were suppressed the "Y plan" could move to the later stages.

Allowing himself to be the only true God in charge of this world.

At that time -- a person who could stop him would not in this world.

===Part 3===

"Now ......"

Kyouya took out a pocket watch from his breast pocket to check the current time by opening the lid.

-- A few minutes to nine p.m.

Almost an one hour had passed since JPN-Babel had entered lock down mode. The other COCOONs including Michael should already have grasped the situation, and it was around the time when they should have started to take some kind of steps. And when the moment comes will it be China to act -- with CHN-Babel's Wang Feilong?

...... Or is Michael himself going to move......?

Well, it was fine either way.

Including the nuclear submarine of the Japanese Government JPN-Babel's defenses were well prepared to withstand any enemy coming form the outside.

So the focus of attention was not the outside, but from within.

Actually, two members of 'Crimson Twilight' had at present invaded JPN-Babel's premises.

Among them was one person Kyouya was very familiar with.

"Kaidou-kun, did you also finally move?..... unable to hold back anymore."

Although there was no positive proof, it was understood from the beginning Kaidou was not ordinary by any means. Perhaps it was the mutual understanding from a strong man to another. Even if Kaidou tried to keep a low profile, it was clear to Kyouya's eyes. Not every returnee from another world had that degree of strength. Since he was not a COCOON like himself, the answer was virtually given what he was.

-- Of course, Kaidou himself came to the same understanding.

For him to be openly known by Kyouya, and still overtly pretend to be mundane.

On such a poor imposter Kyouya was very clear, Kaidou would be quite the troublesome enemy. However "Crimson Twilight" was not after Miu. With the confusion over the bait, the <Phoenix cells>, the other side shouldn't figure out Kyouya's real intention.

No matter, toys have been prepared to keep them company. Until the time comes, it would be good for them to play to their utmost. Now no one can interfere with Kyouya's plan.

-- Except him.

When the figure that youth came to mind Hikami Kyouya can not help but look up at the empty space.

The corners of his mouth gave rise to a delightful smile,

"Yes, except you...... Ousawa-kun."

===Part 4===

In the bathroom of the Ousawa home came a continues screaming, and crying.

It was the wailing of a teenage girl who's heart carried an unbounded amount of regret and sadness -- Nanase Haruka.

".................."

Inside the warm bathtub Ousawa Akatsuki's arms were around the lower back of the crying girl in front his eyes, as he thought to himself.

...... That guy was abducted by Hikami?

Not long ago, Haruka had been transfer to Akatsuki's side while he was bathing.

-- When they all where in Alayzard in order to ensure the personal safety of Haruka he placed a transfer seal on her body. Since that was activated must mean she faced a life or death crisis. When he asked the reason Haruka kept crying as she explained, but within that sobbing clogged voice he was only able to make out a few words about the situation.

On how Miu -- had been captured by the President.

When Akatsuki returned to the house Miu was nowhere in sight. Before he had asked Listy the reason, and was told she went out with Haruka.

...... So that's it.

Since she was not fully accustomed to this world he didn't think she would make such a rash move on her own.

Perhaps, Kyouya wanted to speak with Miu, and it appears she was able able to wait for Akatsuki to come home. Maybe someone on behalf of Kyouya was sent to compelled her to meet so soon. The reason for Listy's vague explanation must of been because they were unclear on what Kyouya wanted.

After all,

...... I've been looking for an opportunity to fight Hikami.

If Listy told it like it was there was no guarantee that Akatsuki wouldn't go marching into JPN-Babel.

However COCOON -- no, Hikami Kyouya's power was clear that anyone with eyes could see, and without being in the right mind set wasn't someone Akatsuki could handle. Therefore, Miu decided to keep the appointment. Haruka might have gone in an attempt to protect Miu. In short, because of their concern over what his impulsive nature would do Miu exposed herself to danger.

"...... It was my fault."

Akatsuki quietly said. Still sobbing Haruka looked up at him.

"......!"

The look in Akatsuki's eyes said it all.

-- I'm the one who didn't protect Miu. It was not your fault.

However, Akatsuki floated a tender smile,

"Your sense of responsibility is one of your strengths, but don't put all the blame on yourself."

Then he gently wiped away her tears.

-- That's right, this wasn't Haruka's responsibility.

Having dangerously exposed Miu, also having made Listy worry.

And even the cause of Haruka's tears -- all the blame was on Akatsuki.

So Akatsuki drew closer and embraced Haruka stronger.

"-- Ah."

After hearing a small voice come out from his arms, he whispered into her ear,

"I'm sorry, Haruka...... even under normal circumstances, being wedged between the student council and us had to be painful -- I put you in a situation that hurt you the most."

So ......

"-!"

After hearing that Haruka shoulders began to shake, as her body was slightly trembling again.

And then she pressed her head against his chest, and shook her head -- as if telling him he doesn't need to apologize.

"Oh dear...... how troublesome."

His intention was to stop her tears, but it caused her to cry more.

Akatsuki could not help but smile wryly. He was still really bad at dealing with a crying woman.

...... But......

As Haruka remains now, Akatsuki was not going to wait for the crying to stop naturally.

Not because of a question of time.

It was just that right now a girl was crying in front of him.

To stop a woman from crying he will do whatever it takes. That was just the aesthetics of Ousawa Akatsuki.

However, Akatsuki's aesthetics were not that simple.

"...... It seems that will have to do."

Akatsuki took a half step back, and gently touch Haruka's tear stained cheek.

She was one of girls who decided to take part in the destiny Akatsuki had chosen. They were already well mentally prepared, and willing to sacrifice part of their lives for that. Including the most important things like precious people and things, or even their past, present, and future just to stay with Akatsuki.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help thinking – what can I do for them?

Just like before, it wasn't enough to just stop her tears.

This girl Nanase Haruka deserved more.

A method of conveying that feeling, and Ousawa Akatsuki understood the best way to do that. So in order to let his thoughts reach Haruka's heart --

Akatsuki overlapped his lips with Haruka's.

===Part 5===

Nanase Haruka for an instant didn't understand what had happened.

Pressed up against his torso, and with his hands tightly wrapped around her back she felt a warmth entirely different from the hot water. It was the heat coming off -- Ousawa Akatsuki's body.

And now her lips were feeling the same warmth.

She had been kissed by Akatsuki.

"-!"

Haruka stiffened up in the surprise for a moment -- But,

"...... Ah."

There were no signs of resistance.

Instead she slowly closed her eyes, and put her hands around the back of his neck.

She accepted that kiss, as Nanase Haruka committed to her first kiss.

Because,

....... I liked him for a long time......

-- A little while ago, when she found out she was saved from Kyouya thanks to Akatsuki.

She was finally able to realize it. She wasn't willing to admit to herself, and had been deliberately ignoring and denying her feelings. She didn't know exactly when it began -- but Nanase Haruka was definitely sure she liked Ousawa Akatsuki.

To the point she couldn't help it.

So......

Even though there were feelings she couldn't explain to herself, rejecting the kiss made no sense. So Haruka admitted to herself she liked Akatsuki and accepted him.

The tense mood suddenly relaxed.

...... Ah......

Taking advantage of the situation Akatsuki's tongue advanced into Haruka's mouth.

Without knowing whether it is good or what to do, she let Akatsuki take the initiative as he entwined their tongues.

"-- Fuaan~"

She leaked a sweet lovely voice from her nose, since Haruka's tongue was obstructed as her slender waist involuntarily twisted back and forth.

Intense pleasure ran through her whole body in an instant.

...... Th-this is......

Through Akatsuki's Kiss something invaded Haruka's body.

Since the emergence of a seething heat inside, representing the continuous influx of Akatsuki's Ki, Haruka felt her body gradually becoming soft.

...... A-amazing......

Although it was her first kiss it brought so much pleasure.

Haruka couldn't help thinking, what was going on with her body?

...... Oh..... maybe......

She recalled it. The time in Alayzard inside the brothel when they drank that aphrodisiac, and after how Akatsuki came to detoxify them.

That night -- Haruka had the Ki inside her body sucked out through her moles continuously by Akatsuki. She tasted the peak of pleasure many times. That kind of supreme pleasure was deeply imprinted on Haruka's body and mind.

And so......

...... My body's senses have been developed by that person......!

Long before her first kiss Haruka's body had already known a woman's happiness.

"Mmhnn...... oh, chu...... oh...... mmm~"

Under the influence of Akatsuki's tongue assault of Haruka's euphoric intoxication deepened.

Then -- suddenly she felt a warm heat coming over her chest.

When she looked down she was surprised to find all the buttons on her school uniform were undone.

"...... Ah."

Feeling the shock of not knowing when he did that, Haruka pulled herself away, and saw a gentle smile appear on Akatsuki's face,

"It's not good to have your clothes on while taking a bath."

He barely finished when Akatsuki's hands lightly caressed the left and right side of Haruka's collarbone from outside to the inside. In addition to the buttons on the jacket and blouse, apparently even the bra clasp could not escape his clutches. It was hard to believe it was so easy for her clothes and bra to be tossed outside the shower. She felt a brief pleasant sensation as her upper body was exposed for him to see.

"AH......!"

Haruka quickly covered her chest with both hands.

Apart from embarrassment from being exposed, she felt more shame over,

...... I just kissed him. He actually let me......!

That alone brought about a female physiological response in her body. The tips of her breasts tighten into two sensitive spots.

To that fact, her face reddened and surge of heat emerged in her lower abdomen.

However, Haruka was not able to run away. Akatsuki had firmly encircled her waist with his arm. And as if he had seen through everything,

"-- You don't have to hide your embarrassed side from me."

Then he said earnestly,

"Your usually very dignified, and now your very red face with shame is cute as well... ... I already know about these sides, and have accepted them."

"I ...... I ......"

After receiving some gentle comfort, the blushing Haruka didn't know how to respond.

It was certainly as Akatsuki said.

-- After she drank that harmful aphrodisiac that night, Nanase Haruka would never forget that image of herself she exposed to him.

Initially she was somewhat reserved, and then in the end simply reveled in pleasure she had in that drunken state.

Under the pretext of being detoxified Miu and herself let out some unbelievable lewd noises, and surrendered their minds and bodies to the pleasure Akatsuki brought forth.

She gave up being that Nanase Haruka, and indulged in the happiness of a woman.

At each mountain peaked she would involuntarily call Akatsuki's name over and over again.

And so ......

...... If it's in front of this person, perhaps I don't need to hide anything.

Whether it was her deplorable, regretful crying self.

Or her shameful self drowning in pleasure during the detoxification.

Even the embarrassed self who felt more helpless because of a kiss.

Akatsuki accepted all of Haruka, unconditionally.

But still,

"......!"

Haruka couldn't bring herself to entrusted everything to Akatsuki.

She thought it was impossible to enjoy such a right, because she couldn't protect Miu.

And -- it was at that time.

With a clank the bathroom door opened from the outside.

"Eh-?"

Haruka had a confused look as he turned back to look face to face with her.

Looking at the nude Akatsuki and the half naked Haruka inside the shower was Listy Sherfied.

After being seen by Listy -- Haruka realized the fact of the predicament,

"This, this is......!"

At the same time as the embarrassment was an inexplicable anxiety.

Listy was aware how she went with Miu to JPN-Babel.

...... And it unexpectedly resulted in me snuggling alone in Ousawa Akatsuki's arms......

As she began to reflect over things a sense of guilt and apology sprang forth.

Shamelessly only herself had escaped, furthermore was seen this place being comforted by Akatsuki. Haruka felt she betrayed Listy's trust.

At the very least Haruka wanted to provide an explanation to justify Akatsuki, and when she tried to convey so --

"Listy... ... Did you also want to enter together?"

Behind her, some incredible words came out Akatsuki's mouth.

It was undoubtedly adding oil to the fire.

Haruka thought Listy would immediately furiously condemn Akatsuki and herself -- but,

"...... Nn."

An unexpected answer reached Haruka's ears.

"..... Listy?"

In front of the surprised Haruka, Listy slowly moved --

And she started to take off her clothes.

===Part 6===

With a a hand on the shoulder strap of the camisole, Listy couldn't help but gulp.

A feeling of shame and tension flooded her mind, but.

...... You can't hesitate.

After she pushed aside both shoulder supports, in the entrance changing room to the bathroom -- the camisole slid directly to the floor. And when she grabbed hold of her inner undergarment there was incidental eye contact with him.

...... Please let me do this...... I believe you understand my feelings.

Listy sent a glance begging for approval, conveying how she roughly understood the current situation.

-- That's right, Listy guessed to how things ended up.

Haruka's cries had echoed throughout the whole bathroom, and even reached the living room where Listy was. Therefore, Listy immediately rushed over.

But -- Haruka had gone with Miu only to return alone, and was hiding out crying inside the bathroom.

That was enough to figure out something must have went wrong.

So in the changing room, which was was separated by a door, she eavesdropped on much of the conversation between Akatsuki and Haruka.

Because she believed only Akatsuki could heal the sadness inside Haruka.

But ......

If Haruka hesitated to show her real self to Akatsuki the story was different.

In that case, only another woman like herself could help her.

So Listy firmly decided to open the door to the bathroom.

At that time -- Akatsuki asked if she wanted to bathe together.

Although it was said in a tongue-in-cheek tone his eyes were very serious.

-- That also wasn't that surprising.

Usually in that case, Listy would have made a fuss over "what are you doing?" indiscriminately blaming Akatsuki. However, if she did that Haruka would only blame herself more.

And, far more than anything else she was crying in front of Akatsuki.

He probably stopped her tears in his special way, but that wasn't going to settle her emotions. So Listy picked that seemingly coincidental time as the the best time to intrude. She saw through everything when Akatsuki said "enter together?"

And of course Akatsuki's clearly understand what she intended her mind.

That -- her timing was to help Haruka accept Akatsuki.

Haruka, at this point, wouldn't have been able to permit herself to do so -- because an issue weighed heavily on her mind that only Listy, a woman like herself, could undo.

Now Listy was standing in the same situation as her, as to prove that Haruka had not done anything wrong.

That was the only way to resolve her guilt, and have her frankly face Akatsuki.

And so......

The first step for Listy to put herself in the same situation was to take off all her clothes.

Last night -- even though Listy stirred up a lot of trouble, Miu still still accepted her. And today Miu also went to JPN-Babel with Haruka in order to protect her. She herself was unable to do anything about it, and forced Haruka into the role of protecting Miu alone while she stayed home.

That's right......

Miu's abduction wasn't Haruka's fault.

Akatsuki may think he should be held responsible, but that too was incorrect.

Strictly speaking, it was because of Listy.

Whether it was Miu being taken, or Haruka's inner suffering over not protecting her, everything stemmed from Listy.

So......

It was her turn this time to lend a helping had to Haruka, and then attempt to rescue Miu.

Starting with Haruka, Listy Sherfied knows how to do it.

The other day in the monorail she was personally taught by Miu on how to accept Akatsuki.

Now she only had to do the same thing this time herself.

"Listy...... Uh, I......"

To Haruka's bewildered expression, Listy silently returned a smile.

She crossed her hands as she grabbed the hem of the undergarment, and then --

"-!?"

In one breath -- she took it off.

Listy was trembling slightly, only because her skin was exposed to the cold outside air.

There was embarrassment being exposed to Akatsuki, however it wasn't the reason Listy couldn't help but shiver.

-- Now was not the time to hesitate.

The only thing remaining on Listy's upper body was a bra, and once that fastener was undone it would naturally fall to the floor.

It became so that she was almost completely naked in her underwear.

And finally she unhooked the bra clasp, and it was just a pair of panties.

"............"

She hid her exposed breasts with her left hand, as she slowly walked into the bathroom.

In preparation to personally show Haruka the best way to fully accept Akatsuki.

===Part 7<ref>Warning ecchi overload -- Skip to 8</ref>===

In the bathtub Haruka looked up at the nearly nude Listy wearing only a pair of underwear.

...... How beautiful......

Seeing her newly, Haruka couldn't help but think so.

In the world of Alayzard Listy was called "The greatest treasure of the Sherfied," yet the beauty of present Listy exceeded even that title.

Listy then dropped to the waist to draw in some hot water in the washbowl, and over the period of time it was flowing from her shoulders,

"...... Stop looking so much."

Then with her checks were bright red -- she entered the bathtub in front of Haruka.

Looking at her very much sandwiched in the middle, Haruka couldn't help say,

"Listy...... Why would you ......?"

Her red face said it all, Listy was definitely feeling very embarrassment.[[File:HYnA vol 08 005.jpg|thumbnail]]

It was understandable. After all, she was in front of the person she liked -- Akatsuki, and was exposing her skin to him.

But......

"-- It's alright."

Listy's tone was exceptionally calm. And while dyed red,

"We had already vowed from now on to live with Akatsuki...... so, its better to accept him like me, and not overly blame yourself."

"That is......"

When Haruka tried to defend herself Listy gently held her.

Listy's hands were around her waist, when she undid the the button to Haruka's skirt immersed in the hot water.

Then with surprising swiftness pulled down the zipper.

"L-listy...... wait......!"

Instinctively, Haruka spoke out panicky.

"It's okay...... its the same with me. Come one, stick out your feet."

"......!"

Haruka sent a fleeting glance back, and saw Akatsuki quietly staring at the two.

She felt the look in his jet-black eyes were motioning -- for them to continue without any scruples.

And so......

"--------"

If that's the case, it might not be regarded as betraying Miu.

After all, she had received consent from Akatsuki and Listy.

"...... The same as with Listy......"

After Haruka persuaded herself that, she lightly raised her legs in the bath.

Thereupon the buoyancy of her body suddenly shifted causing her half rotate around,

"Ah......"

Seeing Haruka was going to lose her balance Listy quickly embraced her from behind.

"...... It's alright, take it easy."

Feeling Listy's softness and warmth on her back Haruka immediately felt very at ease. At that time Akatsuki was in the front of her again, and in his hands was her skirt which she was unaware was taken off,

"Now then, the last remaining one......"

The soaked skirt was gently placed outside of the bathtub.

"But......"

"What are you talking about. You can't bathe with your clothes on, right?"

Haruka let go of her indecision when she heard Akatsuki's matter of course tone.

Then from behind her Listy reassured her with a hug, and also whispered in her ear,

"Haruka...... are you that scared to have yourself be seen by Akatsuki?"

"I ......"

Though Haruka was embarrassed about being naked in front of the Akatsuki, it wasn't the reason she couldn't dare face him. After all, her affection for Akatsuki was at a level where it was likely to overflow and spill.

However,

"But...... I couldn't protect Miu......"

Haruka thought her present self wasn't entitled to be comforted by Akatsuki.

So ......

"I'm also very worried about Miu-chan...... but right now I'm much more worried about you."

And Listy softy said,

"I believe you know Akatsuki's aesthetic? If you continue to cry Akatsuki won't be able to leave here, and go to JPN-Babel to rescue Miu-chan."

"-!?"

Haruka had a sudden rude awakening, as she stared at Akatsuki.

...... I once again became a burden......

Her face turned pale.

"Don't make such a face...... as for not being able leave a crying woman alone is simply my own selfishness."

"But......!"

He quickly attempted to stop Haruka from crying, however it was not possible.

The overwhelming fear of almost being killed by Kyouya -- was deeply carved into Haruka's mind.

-- At that moment, Nanase Haruka understood that now she was completely unable to stop her tears.

Then......

"I'm not going to ask you to force yourself to stop crying, doing such a thing would be too lonely. Since you did cry in front of me, then how to stop your tears, and eliminate your fear and sorrow...... naturally is my responsibility to bear."

And Akatsuki laughed gently,

"So long as you now only think of yourself -- no, thinking only about me would be better."

"Thinking of you ...... would be better?"

Haruka subconsciously repeated Akatsuki's words.

"However...... how to comfort a woman who is crying in the bath, I only know of one way."

As soon as he said so, Akatsuki's right hand reached out to Haruka.

"Ah......!"

Ignoring Haruka's cry of surprise, he forcibly pulled her over with Listy. In the bathtub, Haruka was sitting on top his right thigh, and Listy on top of the left,

"-- So, I'm going to handle this my way."

At the same time as saying so -- Akatsuki started to caress both of their breasts.

As he rubbed them he ruthless poured Ki into their bodies.

“!? -- fua~ a a an!"

Nanase Haruka had let out a lovely voice and Listy,

"Ohhh...... Oh...... Fu......"

After the intense pleasure came the ensuing collapse.

...... I just...... lightly reached the peak......

The thought of how shameless she was caused Haruka to involuntarily quiver slightly.

-- However, Akatsuki wasn't going to give her too much time to reflect.

Even after the light peak he continued to caress their breasts.

Haruka's breast within Akatsuki's hand was kneaded into a variety of lewd shapes that protruded through the gaps of his fingers.

And,

"Kyaa...... AAAhhhhhh!"

The light peaks were making Haruka's whole body sensitive, and made her able to fully recognize the pleasure that Akatsuki's palm was bringing about. However, the real pleasure was about to begin.

"Fua, kyaa~...... Ah, uhn...... Haaa."

Every time his hand on her chest moved without restraint the rest of Haruka's body involuntarily twisted in the water.

The messy waves on the surface of the bathtub said it all.

Her body had long ago accepted Akatsuki.

As clear images of THAT night in Alayzard revitalized in her mind.

...... Even though there is no aphrodisiac, how is it that I ......!

Nanase Haruka then had to admit that –- she was inevitably linked to Akatsuki, and with him in mind one hand alone could push herself to the pinnacle of pleasure.

The fact that she had been willfully blind in the past has now been clearly recognized.

"Ah......"

After the new realization Haruka's body felt numb, and her back faintly trembled involuntarily.

That's right -- How could I have forgotten?

That irresistible joy, and the happiness that was brought about.

...... Yes.

Haruka remembered only now.

How her own body and mind -- desired to be dominated by Akatsuki.

-- Then someone gently clasped hold of Haruka's left hand inside hot bath water

Her slender fingers had been gently entwined with Listy's soft hand.

And then Haruka's line of sight could not help but move to the side,

"Fua...... an, aaa...... nnn!"

Almost like a reversed image in a mirror -- Listy and Haruka together sank into the abyss of extreme happiness.

Suddenly, Haruka and Listy's eyes met. They both similarly had accepted Ousawa Akatsuki as women.

"............"

"............"

Then while Haruka was facing Listy she saw her face light up like a peach flower.

It seemed similar to the joy she herself displayed.

And before Haruka's gaze,

"Fua -- fua, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah ~ ~ ~ !"

Listy's whole body trembled violently along with the lovely voice.

She had mounted the peak.

As Akatsuki massaged her breast Listy's body incessantly twitched. And before long she slumped down into the arms of Akatsuki.

"Fu, ah...... nn, Fuu...... Ha...... ha."

Sweet moans leaked out, as she wore a trance-like expression exuding sex appeal.

Haruka couldn't help thinking, Listy right now surely couldn't be able to think of anything. Her brain must be lingering over the intense pleasure that Akatsuki had caused.

After she witnessed that sort of appearance from Listy,

...... The next...... will be me......

The moment she thought so, a heat was born at once inside her.

The torrent of intense pleasure was enough to make anyone incapable of thought.

So,

"Oh...... OHH, ooooohhhhhhhhh!"

The last of Nanase Haruka's reason was blown away.

She completely lost herself, abandoning all reservation to revel in the pleasure of a woman. She placed her hand on top of Akatsuki's that was on caressing her chest thirsting for more, with greater force. But,

Haruka unconsciously had look back over her left shoulder.

...... Ah.

A pair of jet black eyes that seemed to suck her breathed away were staring at her.

She stared back for awhile thoroughly liberated. It was the moment Haruka accepted, and also the moment she fell into a delightful abyss.

He -- the man named Ousawa Akatsuki had completely conquered her.

So ......

"...... Stand up, put both hands on the wall in front."

Her tender conqueror's order was passed to Haruka's ears

Haruka fully understood the contents of the command, also knew what Akatsuki had requested.

"...... Nn, nn......"

Still Haruka nodded. The option to refuse was nonexistent -- such notions were gone. She had become thoroughly obedient to him, and felt extremely glad for that now.

She slowly pushed aside the hot water in the bathtub, the lingering effects had caused her stagger as she rose up.

"...... Ah."

Her body was still trembling intoxicated with pleasure. There was almost no power to put in her legs and waist. However, she still managed to stand on her legs shoulder width apart, and lift both arms to put her hands on the wall.

And,

"......!"

When she stretched out to touch the wall her butt naturally pushed out in Akatsuki's direction. Then,

"...... That's a good girl."

As he said so, Akatsuki gently stroked her rear side.

"Oh ......"

Akatsuki gave me a compliment -- the moment she thought so a feeling beyond joy over came her.

Such that she shivered from the happiness.

Then Akatsuki's hands stroking her lower back gently slide to her firm butt.

He appeared to suddenly massage Haruka's butt really fast then slow seemingly to confirm its softness, however it was to cause the pleasure to permeate her body.

"Mrmm...... ah, fu...... nn...... uhn!"

Akatsuki's Ki flowed in endlessly. Haruka's body had been in a state of extreme sensitivity, now gained a stronger sense of pleasure from that in itself.

-- However, Nanase Haruka was very clear.

That was simply the beginning, definitely not the end.

And perhaps -- very soon she would reach a height she hadn't reached so far. As long as its Akatsuki, Haruka would gladly accept.

But, there was something that had to be said before that. So she looked back behind her,

"Ah... ... W-wait a minute... ... Listen to me first."

The pleasure involuntarily caused Haruka to move her hips back and forth as she spoke. However, she still faithfully passed on what she knew of JPN-Babel's current situation.

Including how Kyouya kidnapped Miu, and information regarding the "guardian beast system." She passed along any information that might become of some help to Akatsuki. Like that, Haruka conveyed everything without the slightest hesitation.

"...... Is that so, I understand."

Akatsuki's tone was calm, he understood how hard it was for Haruka,

"Now, entrust it to me."

At the same time his soothing words reach her ear, Haruka suddenly felt Akatsuki's hands on her wet panties.

"Oh, Ohhh......"

Haruka let slip a shameful voice, but she still didn't resist.

She didn't mind as long as it was something Akatsuki desired.

So, her last piece of clothing taken off, and everything of herself was exposed.

"......!"

In the excitement thick saliva had accumulated in her mouth Haruka couldn't help but swallow. From the kiss a little while ago Akatsuki's saliva had already fused together with her own. The taste of it gave birth to such extreme pleasure it was scary.

And Nanase Haruka's body suddenly shook as she reached a little peak from the saliva.

She could no longer restrain herself.

"...... Akatsuki...... Akatsuki...... Akatsuki!!"

Haruka closed her eyes, and kept calling out his name.

She abandoned all her shame and modesty to seek pleasure one step further.

Then she suddenly felt as though Akatsuki faintly smiled from behind her.

At that time -- her visibility and thoughts went blank.

...... Ah......

Haruka knew what that phenomenon was, because she had already experienced it in Alayzard.

The moments before when the pleasure surpassed what she could perceive everything becomes pure white.

She didn't know where Akatsuki had touched, only knew that this was the climax.

However, it was a moment where a person body memorizes the feeling such pleasure, engraved into the mind and body was that sweet joy it received. And now pushed beyond the limit she was overtaken by a bottomless abyss of pleasure.

The next moment,

"--------"

The degree of pleasure was enough for Nanase Haruka to be born again, her whole body twitched violently and involuntarily trembled.

Akatsuki brought an absolute pleasure that turned her consciousness into a white world.

===Part 8<ref>Click here to Skip to 8</ref>===

-- And now, the echoing of the lovely moans faded away, and at long last calm was restored to the Ousawa bathroom. The crying that was there until a while ago had disappeared leaving only the sweet breathes of two girls lost in their dreams.

"...... Well, its almost time."

The youth quietly muttered to himself.

However, within those few words was a fiery determination.

Slowly -- Ousawa Akatsuki had begun to move.

===Part 9===

There was a place that supported the tower of Babel that extended into the sky.

It was deep underground, precisely the lowest level of JPN-Babel.

In there was always a low mechanical hum, but now there was other sounds mixed in with the usual. It was the sound of two people kicking off the ground in a sprint as hard as they could.

"Stop joking around, damn......!"

While running in the dark passage dimly lit by a red light Onizuka Kenya couldn't help but complain.

The girl who Onizuka infiltrated the underground area with was also currently freeloading at his home, Tiana Randohauze. They had encountered an enemy attack that had been lying in wait.

The other party were terrorists who previously caused damage to JPN-Babel.

Phil Barnett -- and Onizuka's former classmate Tanaka.

-- And now, after Onizuka and Tiana encountered them they immediately retreated back the way they came.

They were currently already many floors above were they met Phil and Tanaka.

However, Onizuka hadn't stopped his feet.

And several steps in front of him -- was the small back of Tiana running,

"Ken-chan can you run a little faster? I might have to leave you behind."

"Urhhh, I'm going as fast as I can!"

Tiana looked back urging Onizuka on, however he yelled back in return.

At that moment......

"-- Did you think you could escape?"

A voice came from behind him, at the same time Onizuka's body was blown away from the side.

The attack from Tanaka, who was chasing after them, had caused him to slam into the passage's wall.

"Gahhh...... gah, damn......!"

None the less, Onizuka withstood the pain to get up and start running again.

...... Shit...... what was that attack from Tanaka......!

Even from earlier, Onizuka was unable to see what had struck him over and over again, and it even broke through the protective barrier he set up. However, the barriers still played a bit role. Tanaka's shock waves at most were only able to slam him into the wall, and not fatally injury him.

If Onizuka was hit directly by the wave he would of lost consciousness immediately, the first time around.

Then Tiana suddenly spoke,

"That wave must be some sort of wind-based magic. On top of being invisible, he is deliberately canceling the magic formation making it even harder to avoid. It really is bit tricky -- Amazing!"

In the middle of her analysis to herself Tiana took two quick steps sideways. Then the space where she was standing until then was gouged from a shock wave.

She dodge it perfectly.

"You've just been jumping around -- How are you able to avoid that guy's attacks!?"

"Since the surrounding atmosphere fluctuates right before he attacks you just have to feel it out. The direction as well as the timing can also be read from it."

Confronted with Onizuka's question containing his irritation, Tiana answered without hesitation and,

"...... But then again, why hasn't Ken-chan been doing so?"

"If I had such a skill I would have been doing it a long time ago."

Feel the fluctuations in the atmosphere? Stop messing around.

That's just as difficult as dodging an attack that couldn't be seen by the naked eye.

...... It was my foolish mistake for asking her for tips.

Onizuka clicked his tongue loudly. However, even if he couldn't imitate what she could do -- Onizuka still had his own way to respond.

So......

"Basically...... I just have to go all out!"

While shouting Onizuka ignited the area around him into flames.

That undoubtedly gave away their position.

...... But in any case, their location was already grasped by them. It was only that they didn't have a light to guide them.

Onizuka and Tiana were currently running trying to get away, and not hiding in some shadow to get past their enemy. So then, priority should be given to self defense rather than concealing their whereabouts.

And then,

"-!"

A soundless horizontal shock wave came towards Onizuka who somehow successfully avoided it by lowering his body. The fire around his whole body had fluttered which allowed him to detect Tanaka's oncoming attack.

"See, I knew Ken-chan could do if he tried."

Tiana turned back in admiration.

"Urhhh...... leaving that aside, what direction did that come from?"

Onizuka asked with a rude tone.

Even though Onizuka and Tiana were in a rush to escape it didn't mean they didn't need to put any thought into countermeasures.

"Let's see, he must be somewhere nearby -- Ah look, right ahead!"

Just as Tiana was searching a wide open space suddenly appeared at the end of the channel.

It was huge area that look to be still undergoing some sort of construction.

Compared to the floors of the tower of Babel above ground the underground areas seemed especially vast. Judging from the size of the large-scale machinery they appeared to be building a rather huge underground facility. As Onizuka looked around,

"Here will be good......!"

In addition to the area, there was also sufficient height.

The moment after he muttered, and was able to get a second to catch his breath,

"-- Oh, your not going to run away anymore?"

A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Turning back, the two enemies from earlier stood in his line of sight.

Phil Barnett and Tanaka were their names.

"What is here? Have you found a good place to die?"

Phil Barnett asked while floating a thin sneer, he couldn't help but ridicule them. However, Onizuka and Tiana had no intentions of continuing to escape. Strictly speaking, it was no longer necessary to escape.

"Unpleasant... ... Well, the thought fighting of you in that narrow passage was out of the question ~. A little misstep and the ceiling would come crashing down burying everyone alive."

And "Ahaha" Tiana laughed as she revealed her plan,

"On that point...... if its here everything will be fine even if things get a little bit violent for a moment."

"...... So instead of trying to to escape you deliberately lured us here?"

With a rather bland tone Tanaka had asked, to which Tiana sincerely nodded her head.

"You might say it was something like that... ... You two have the <Phoenix cells>, and even if you were buried under the rubble it might end up with just Ken-chan and myself suffocating to death."

After saying up to there,

(Ken-chan, please listen to me......)

Tiana suddenly started whispering to Onizuka and,

(They probably have already had the genes from a higher order life form implanted in their bodies called "Phoenix cells." It's because of them they can instantly restore themselves just like after he received my earlier attack. Speaking of which Ken-chan, you said that they were both terrorists caught by Babel...... most likely their bodies were more suited to have the cells transplanted into. To tell you the truth, the reason I snuck into Babel is to recover these cells......）

(Conveniently, the circumstances are good now. The <Phoenix cells> you called them. Meaning their resilience is close to immortal. How the hell do you plan on defeating such guys?)

Onizuka asked keeping his voice low.

(Their tremendous recovery power is only coming the <Phoenix cells>. And even if they were immortal there is still a way to win.-- But facing two enemies at the same time with such strong resilience myself alone might be......)

(What!... ... Even you couldn't beat them?）

(If I really want to act recklessly I could do it, but......)

And Tiana started to look around.

(...... I want to avoid it here as much as possible.)

Apparently, there seems to be some kind of reason why Tiana cannot fully use her power here. Therefore,

(Got it...... I will take one of them.)

Onizuka readily agreed and,

(Even if I can't beat one of them, at the very least I can temporarily stall until you defeat one. You should be able to manage that alone.)

Just as they reached an agreement on what to do -–

"-- Is your battle plan nailed down yet? Then, I would like to begin."

Phil had a thin sneer on his face as he lightly waved his right hand.

Then his AD reacted, a long sword took shape in his hand.

And......

"I'll hand him over to you...... from the earlier reaction it seems you two are acquainted."

After moving next to Tanaka he said that, and with a whiff of laugh,

"Strictly speaking, I also met him one time before... ... However, I still want to deal with her. I haven't been able to show my gratitude for cracking my ribs and rupturing my internal organs."

"...... I understand."

Responding to Phil, Tanaka nodded as he remained expressionless.

Then the two slowly stepped towards their opponent.

"Since we have already been nominated, it can't be helped ...... Well then Ken-chan, I'll deal with bright smile-san<ref>Basically calling him gay -- ニヤけ男さん, but sounds like にやけ男さん</ref>, and you'll have sourpuss-san as your opponent."

And like that Tiana stepped forward.

And the next moment......

Gakiiiitsu-!

Together with a loud crashing sound the battle of Tiana and Phil began.

While catching a glimpse of the fight out of the corner of his eye Onizuka Kenya slowly moved to stand opposite of Tanaka. It was something that Onizuka couldn't escape, confronting himself from his past.

"Tanaka ......"

Onizuka called his name with a bitter expression and,

"There's no need to make such a face...... you don't have to feel guilty or sorry."

Tanaka was both machine-like in voice and facial expression and,

"The past and now, you are not something I hold any emotions towards."<ref>Indifferent</ref>

"...... But, I......!"

Onizuka's voice was strained. Even if Tanaka didn't give it a thought, he felt there was a deficit.

But,

"If you want to feel regretful then by all means, its fine to do as you like."

Tanaka talked quietly, without any emotion and,

"-- You'll die here soon anyway."

As he said so several magic formations expanded all at once.

"-!"

Even though Onizuka took a defensive stance in a instant he still faced countless shock waves coming at him at the same time.

===Part 10===

Haruka had lost consciousness while in the bathroom, so Akatsuki decided to carry her to his room.

"You'll catch cold without any clothes on."

He had wrapped his bath towel around her, and then lightly covered her with the blanket after laying her on the bed. Akatsuki then looked at Haruka sleeping soundly.

After he did he thought her sleeping face was so peaceful. For the time being she should be okay with this.

So -- Ousawa Akatsuki could act now.

After he put on the new uniform Haruka brought over last night,

"The uniform's interwoven with telepathic stone fibers...... huh."

He said to himself on the verge of going to defeat Kyouya.

Today wearing the uniform provided by Babel felt a bit strange.

...... No matter.

Akatsuki made a small wry smile. As long as it was needed to win, even using an enemy's outfit wasn't wrong had always been his creed. Not to mention that it was something Haruka went out of her way to bring over, however there was still no reason not to wear it.

Furthermore it was Kyouya who made her cry, taking advantage of a Babel uniform to beat him naturally couldn't be more fitting.

Finally Akatsuki slipped the new type model of AD on his right arm,

"--I'll be right back, Haruka."

After a brief goodbye to the sleeping Haruka he quietly left the room.

And when he made his way into the garage he stopped in the entryway when he found a figure standing near Sleipnir. The figure was wearing something the first time.

It was Listy in a uniform for JPN-Babel.

"That was fast... ... I thought it took a women a lot more time to get ready before they went out."

Akatsuki said with a laugh.

"This time I absolutely won't let you leave me here -- no matter what."

"...... It seems you're adamant about going."

"That's only natural."

Listy answered and,

"I already made a vow with Miu-chan last night to be companions and to share a common fate from now on."

"It's not that I can't understand how you feel, but......"

Akatsuki couldn't help think things would be difficult.

The enemy was Hikami Kyouya. Even when Miu and Haruka combined their power they were completely no match for him.

Listy's ability wasn't that much different from Miu or Haruka's.

To put it bluntly, it would be too dangerous to her along.

But......

"I beg you, Akatsuki......"

And Listy on the verge of tears,

"Miu-chan got caught while trying to protect me. Then, now would be my turn to help her... ... Isn't that so?"

Within that serious expression Akatsuki saw a determination in her eyes that absolutely wouldn't compromise.

"...... Good grief, I truly don't know what to do with you."

Akatsuki sighed and,

"I understood. We'll go together."

"Really ......?"

Listy's face brightened up.

"I'll be troubled if I leave you here crying. Even that would be useless, you would just secretly follow anyway."

However, Akatsuki added,

"You'll have to follow my instructions. I can't have you acting of your own -- Are you good with that?"

"You mean don't become a burden to you? I understand."

Listy nodded.

"Well, now that its come to this -- not telling those too seems a bit unreasonable."

Akatsuki then took out his cell phone from his pocket.

"When you mean those two...... Chikage and Kuzuha?"

"Uh huh. I was worried they would do something ill-advised on their own. And with those two around you would be less likley to do something recklessly."

If it was just Listy alone it would be difficult to guarantee she won't act on impulse, however the situation was significantly different with those two along.

Since it was a lot harder to let emotions affect your decisions when your actions might jeopardize others.

...... Well, the same goes to me.

Akatsuki smiled wryly in his mind.

Now with Listy and the others coming with Akatsuki also couldn't be reckless. However, as for whether those three when things turn bad become fetters, or a powerful force was dependent upon him.

-- All right, time to go.

To go find the girl was waiting for him, and to by all means crush a man.

It was just like the aesthetics he holds himself to. There was no going back, and there won't be any compromises.

Ousawa Akatsuki then said,

"For abducting that guy, and making Haruka cry... ... You will have to pay the price Hikami Kyouya."

===Part 11===

After getting in touch with Chikage and Kuzuha it was decided that everyone would meet at JPN-Babel.

So Akatsuki got on Sleipnir, and then Listy sat directly behind him.

"I'm going to go fast...... so hold on tight."

"Yes......"

Under Akatsuki's warning Listy wrapped her arms around his waist. [[File:HYnA vol 08 008.jpg|thumbnail]]

...... Ah......

It was only for a moment, but she had seen the look on Akatsuki's face. The seriousness in his face was different. Listy had known him for a long time, and could count the number of times she had seen an expression like that on him.

"Let's go......!"

And Sleipnir departed. As if it understood its owners feelings the pitch-black machine made off with Akatsuki and Listy in the wind.

...... At such time I, what the......

While clinging to Akatsuki's back, Listy had dropped her head down and cast her eyes down.

In her, there was a somewhat tight feeling that had silently raged in her heart. It was surely a little jealousy.

-- Once in Alayzard, when they were fighting to free the Imperial City of Erdia taken by Galious.

Akatsuki had rushed to the battlefield to save Listy and the others from the crisis.

Listy Sherfied couldn't help think.

At that time -- while he was heading toward the battlefield.

Whether Akatsuki had made the same face as he had now.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2015-01-31T23:11:13Z

Joegargery: /* Part 2 */

==Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict==

===Part 1===

There was a group in the world known as COCOON.

Their people hold positions in the "new United Nations," which consisted of the formulation of the international policies, even the secretary and chairman. And they also were the chief executives of the alternate world institutions of Babel.

A position among this small group of people could be refereed to as an administer of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nation.

Out of all the returnees to this world they had an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual had enough power to surpass the military force of a large country.

What is the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer was very simple.

They were the most powerful elites, they represent the world -- that was what it was to be called a "COCOON."

===Part 2===

"- JPN-Babel went into lock down?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man was the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that ruled the world.

And the strongest person in all of COCOON, Michael • Arcwood.

Inside the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael was sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.[[File:HYnA vol 08 002.jpg|thumbnail]]

She was Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, and also the secretary of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman was looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN-Babel suddenly suddenly cut off its connection with the "Apocalypse" server, and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel was the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There weren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of these program within COCOON could, and if a presence greater than COCOON existed.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility would be "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to COCOON. They were said to have recruited many experts in the field of information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, was also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the special autonomous region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated JPN-Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into lock down as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia started to talk.

"The program's log showed no signs that JPN-Babel being hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into lock down."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyouya probably cut JPN-Babel's external connection allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyouya has in my mind.

Kyouya spoke very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude was always composed, and always had a cold smile on his face.

......But ......

Michael Arcwood was reminded of an incident that took place a few days before the Japan summit.

The summit was held amidst JPN-Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

An intruder damaged part of the system, and after transformed into higher-dimension being, a fire breathing dragon.

At that time, Kyouya was participating in the summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon to resolve the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the summit Michael took advantage of the opportunity when he was alone with Kyouya to toss out a question:

''Why did you refuse to do it yourself? The "Y Plan" is ultimate goal we are trying to achieve in COCOON. In order to make this plan into reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.''

Having heard what was said, Kyouya coldly replied to Michael's question:

''-- Moderate sacrifices -– including your brother?''

That was the first time Kyouya showed such a provocative sheer attitude to Michael. Could Kyouya hold some unknown ambitions......

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyouya already learned of some secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended the high school with JPN-Babel the training program went berserk.

In a video conference with Kyouya, who was responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyouya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyouya was acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

And in order to achieve his goal Kyouya didn't hesitate in betraying COCOON.

===Part 3===

"- What is the current status of JPN-Babel?"

Access to the campus was closed off, and all external communications were cut off.

Since the campus was protected by an optical barrier it wasn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting their intelligence.

However it was limited to areas within JPN-Babel's grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation could be inferred.

"The special autonomous region looks to be calm. There are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However -- Retia continued,

"There is some suspicious movement by the Japanese naval force. A nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port......"

"...... But it may be heading to the special autonomous region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force was reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Japan's previous constitution restricted their military expansion into other Asian countries, and in respect to popular sentiment it had taken a back seat. However, measures were taken to sign cooperation agreements and set up military alliances with other powerful countries. In return Japan was able to maintain peace and their own country's military superiority.

However, around 30 years ago when people first started being summoned to alternate worlds these treaties and military alliances essentially lost all of their meaning.

Those returnees brought back technology and magic from the other worlds that no modern military could rival. Those special abilities were undoubtedly "other dimensions of power."

So in order to keep pace with other countries Japan amended the Constitution, and began to expand its armaments.

In view of the aforementioned reasons, deployed in the Pacific was a new model of nuclear submarine equipped with a special weapon -- a cluster nuclear warhead. If it was fired, it had enough power to level Babel...... that was, wipe out the whole artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, that island was an special autonomous region of COCOON.

Destroying that artificial island was the same as the Japanese Government officially declaring war on COCOON.

Also it meant the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON was capable of wiping out Japan at any moment.

Michael Arcwood thought that the Japanese Government unlikely to go so far as to commit such a stupid mistake.

...... But......

The possibility of being driven into a desperate action couldn't be ignored.

JPN-Babel's lock down on behalf of Kyouya already broken away from the normal practice.

If the Japanese government was also involved --

Kyouya must of took advantage of the Japanese Governments to implement some kind of plan, and then calculated to toss them aside once their role was done......

Apart from burying the evidence of their betrayal of COCOON under the rubble of special autonomous region the Japanese government had no way to help themselves. At that time, even if COCOON were to place blame on the government for the destruction, Japan could use the excuses that it was a measure to stop Kyouya's plan.

"...... What are you going to do now? You and I still have to sign the new treaty with the European Union, and participate in coordination meetings before it."

Retia said looking for affirmation from Michael and,

"We might want to get in touch with the Chinese Wyvern --"

"- No need for that."

Michael denied Retia's proposal, and stood up from his chair as he walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

That way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcwood's golden eyes shined.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

JPN-Babel is wrapped in the darkness of the night, and how is the current situation?

In one word, and that word is "chaos".

The first day of the new semester is about to begin, only a small number of the staff and guards remained on campus for the system update.

To compensate for lack of vigilance, Babel's security program design to suppress intruders is up and working.

The so-called "guardian beast system".

The system actually summons a Gargoyle within the Babel special barrier, Its nature is allows it to resist general physical and magic attacks.

Basically, the Gargoyle is sufficient to deal with intruders.

However......

In a corner of the campus countless Gargoyles have gathered.

They number more than ten.

In the forest continuous loud clashing sounds are shaking the atmosphere. An intruder is attacking summoned Gargoyles.

The rapid barrage of noise is showing no signs of ending.

A dozen Gargoyle cannot suppress the intruder.

Then......

"-"

The system summoned a new Gargoyle.

"-Although a diversion for enemies that are still on the campus at night to play with, the "catch the killer" game ... ... Not a long distance endurance marathon. Ah, is it over?"

While being chased by countless Gargoyles the night intruder – Kaidou Motoharu's tone is still relaxed.

The Gargoyle offense is still fierce.

It spits out flames, flapping wings call out wind blades, heat rays are emitted from its eyes, and sharp claws that rip through iron. It makes full use of all the attacks, left, right, up and down, a variety of attacks mercilessly attacking Kaidou from all directions

However......

"-Woops!"

Kaidou just twists his body avoiding all attack with ease.

His flowing high speed movement allows for this to happen.

At times standing on the ground or a wall of the building.

Sometimes standing on the branches or trunks of the growing trees.

Even if the Gargoyles encircle his foothold, a three-dimensional evasive action is taken.

Kaidou avoids all attacks from the Gargoyles.

Just like a the wind.

A free wind that can not be caught, continuously escaping from the Gargoyles. Kaidou Motoharu laughs.

"This mere watchdog system thinks it can catch me? Maybe in the next life."

===Part 5===

There is a reason why the free and peace loving Kaidou finds himself in such a dangerous area,

<Phoenix cells>.

The cells of a high-dimensional being that the Japanese government by chance obtained. Then they researched and developed them under the utmost secrecy only to have them fall to JPN-Babel also COCOON-That is Hikami Kyouya hands.

Therefore, Kaidou was instructed to steal them with his other companions.

The order came from the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

She is Cecil Endheart.

Kaidou wants to avoid troublesome things as much as possible, but is scary in various ways to defy Cecil order. Anyway he will play his role properly.

"However... ... dressed like this, it's not surprising that I'm being treated as a suspicious person."

The hat's brim is pulled low with a pair of black sunglasses covering his eyes.

The Kaidou as of now, absolutely looks like a suspicious person.

Of course, a disguise of this degree can't escape from the surveillance system of the Babel. Kaidou is a student at JPN-Babel, through 3D image recognition software and by comparing power fluctuation data his identity will be exposed.

Therefore Kaidou has to uses some of "Crimson Twilight" powers.

New abilities are obtained once a person returns from an alternate world more than once.

Babel's detection system is unable to detect the higher dimensional change in the body and soul. Plus Kaidou's own protective barrier he becomes completely invisible to the system.

The reason why those Gargoyles are chasing him is probably to determine the cause of system error that found a suspicious person.

"If it was just a little less of a barrier, the system would have instantly recognize my true identity – wow!"

Moreover this Gargoyle proliferation has no signs of slowing down.

However - Kaidou think this is probably good.

Just need to be patience until Tiana gets the <Phoenix cells>.

About now she should have arrived at the target location.

That means Kaidou is just a diversion to separate the Gargoyles from interfering.

Then......

Suddenly, Kaidou cell phone vibrated, it seems he a message.

"It finally came, I was getting tired of waiting."

Kaidou started run and flip open his cell phone to check the email.

"Huh ...... Memeko?"

However the email wasn't from Tiana, Kaidou is slightly surprised.

The sender is a member of "Crimson Twilight" that came to the special autonomous region a few days ago.

Mikagami· Memeko.

Kaido amidst the confusion, reads the contents of the email.

"lock down... ... Japanese navy and nuclear missiles? Really, no kidding, could there be some sort of mistake?"

Reacting to the astonishing situation written in the email, Kaidou instinctively raised his voice.

Although the message is beyond imagination, Kaidou didn't think that Memeko would fabricate such news.

The reason is very simple.

.....Lying in her world is the second most hated thing.

By the way, in Memeko's world the most hated thing is said to be Kaidou, however it is unknown as to whether or not it is heartfelt.

She also has a similar ability as Cecil's "intuition", Eryn Memeko possess a pair of "eyes" that see through the truth. Therefore the email is probably true.

However, their leader Cecil had said –

The stealing of the <Phoenix cells> is due to Hikami Kyouya acting arbitrary, COCOON was unaware of his actions. Therefore, Kyouya actions are obviously not going to be made public. He will certainly go to great lengths to conceal the truth and prevent them from finding any clues.

Kaidou couldn't have imagined that Kyouya would take such extreme measures.

"There are too many problems. Come on, give me a break."

It is hard to believe that <Phoenix cells> have such fanfare, this really is too unnatural.

Hikami Kyouya must have some other goal.

In addition to <Phoenix cells> – No, something more important than the <Phoenix cells>.

Today JPN-Babel is in complete lock-down.

"Presumably the most significant goal has been accomplished... ... In that case."

Kaidou Motoharu abruptly stopped, and changed his course of action.

The Gargoyles followed closely behind and without hesitation he killed them one after another.

"-Sorry, playtime is over."

Kaidou mumbles, raises his right hand and with a slight wave.

Godspeed, so fast that the tip of his hand is invisible.

Light flash between them......

And the next moment.

Dozens of Gargoyle that are immune to physical or magic attacks have been destroyed, turning into countless particles of light and disappearing without a trace.

Kaidou walks into the scattering light particles.

"it seems that the rest of COCOON will soon take action... ... A full-scale conflict is inevitable."

Clash of the strongest vs. strongest.

That clash of opposing forces might level this artificial island without the assistance of nuclear warheads.

Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

However, as a member of Crimson Twilight a cruel smile emerges on his face.

Within the helpless tone is a mix of joy and a bit of anticipation.

Kaidou Motoharu mutters:

"Ahhh ... ... I still prefer unfettered freedom and to live in peace."

[[File:HYnA vol 08 017.jpg|800px]]

It was nice to be near you.

I don't ask for much, so this will be enough.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline

2015-01-31T23:08:23Z

Joegargery:

== General terms ==

アレイザード - Alayzard

シェルフィード　- Sherfied

エルディア - Erdia

アレクラスタ - Aleclasta

ディスディア - Disdia

ゲイルペイン - Galevain (Galious's kingdom)

フォレストニウム - Forestnium

リシャル聖教- Church of Richard

魔王 - Demon king

錬環頸気功　- Renkan Keikikou

== Character names ==

鳳沢暁月 - Ousawa Akatsuki

鳳沢美兎 - Ousawa Miu / Myuu <ref>Akatsuki's little sisters name for going incognito his world/ Myuu (Alayzard-real name) Name differs depending on which novel your reading and which world they're in.</ref>

桐元葛葉 - Doumoto Kuzuha

五泉千影 - Izumi Chikage

鬼塚剣哉 - Onizuka Kenya

海堂元春 - Motoharu Kaidou

久保田灰人 - Kubota Kaito

== Student Council ==

氷神京也 - Hikami Kyōya (Kyouya)

七瀬遥 - Nanase Haruka

上崎遼平 - Uesaki Ryōhei (Ryouhei)

哀原美奈巳 - Aihara Minami

== Alayzard names ==

リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード - Risty El Da Sherfied (Listy)<ref>(Anime name)</ref>

レオン・エスペリオ - Reon Esuperio (Leon)

ゼクス - Zeks Doltrake (Zechs)

ルーティエ - Ruthie Trum (Loutier Trum)

ワルキュリア - 　Walkyuria (Valkyria)

ミランダ・クエンティ - Miranda Kuenti (Quenty)

ガリウス - Garius (Galious) - Asmodian clan leader

ウルム - Urumu (Ulm) - Patriarch of the Dark Elves.

クルト - Kuruto (Kurt) - Ulm's grandson.

リルル - Riruru - A girl from the Dark Elf village.

バラム・ダイ・アロン・ディスディア - Baramu Dai Aron Disudia (Baram Dy Alon Disdia)

アルフォンス - Arufonso (Alphonse)

フィル・バーネット - Firu Bānetto (Phil Barnett)

ヴォルク・レム・アレクラスタIV世 - Voruku Remu Arekurasuta IV Yo (Volk Rem Aleclasta IV)

拳聖グランセイズ　- Fist Saint Granscheiz

== COCOON ==

ミハエル・アークウッド - Mihaeru Ākuuddo (Michael Arcwood) - COCOON's top.

レティア・クライシス - Retia Kuraishisu (Retia Crisis) - Secretary-General of the United Nations and COCOON's No.2.

クラウディオ・ファリス - Kuraudio Farisu (Claudio Farris) - the top 4th of COCOON

ジュード・オルティス - Jūdo Orutisu (Jude Ortiz) - top 6th of COCOON, who is in charge of USA BABEL.

クリス・テンペスト - Kurisu Tenpesuto (Chris Tempest) - COCOON's No.9, The youngest member of COCOON.
<noinclude>

== Crimson Twilight (Scarlet Dusk) ==

凰沢鋼毅 - Ōsawa Gōki (Gouki Ousawa)

セシル・エンドハート - Cecil Endheart

テイアナ - ランドハウゼ- Tiana Randohauze

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-01-31T23:04:09Z

Joegargery: /* Editors */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-01-31T23:03:08Z

Joegargery: /* Translators */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1

2015-01-31T18:06:26Z

Joegargery: Created page with " ==Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side== ===Part 1=== A tower of Babel reaches through the clouds. They stand in each of the special autonomous region of the G7 co..."

==Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side==

===Part 1===

A tower of Babel reaches through the clouds.

They stand in each of the special autonomous region of the G7 countries, symbols of COCOON's authority.

Their operation and management were left to the COCOON in charge in that area.

Each of those countries that comprised the G7 had very different cultures and religions. It would of been more of an obstacle for them to be regulated the same way. Therefore besides the infrastructure, the construction of the building as well as management of the towers of Babel change depending on national circumstances in an attempt to make every special autonomous region the most effective.

So to speak, a tower of Babel was the exclusive castle in that special autonomous region of the COCOON in control. And,

The COCOON currently in charge of JPN-Babel -- Hikami Kyouya -- was presently inside a certain place within Babel.

"Who could have thought this place would come in handy this soon......"

Kyouya floated a thin sneer.

Part of the building wasn't drawn in any of the blueprints, and he was in that secret space.

Other than Kyouya himself there wasn't a second person in the world who knew of its existence.

The reason was very simple -- to reach the room it was necessary to pass through three concept barriers. An ordinary person wouldn't even be able to detect the entrance which was concealed under the influence of first concept barrier.

Even if the entrance was discovered, beyond the first barrier was nothing but an empty space. Of course, the empty room was a facade.

Whereupon most people would choose to turn back there.

However, someone of the level of Crimson Twilight or COCOON should detect a "strange feeling" lurking inside the empty space. After finding the source of that "strange feeling" they would need to break through the second concept barrier to enter into the next space.

And that concept barrier protects the room from all physical and magic attacks.

The unfaltering fortress barrier.

The barrier had been reenforced with several layers providing an absolutely impregnable defense.

It was unlikely there would be someone would suspect the purpose of this space.

However, it was also part of Kyouya's meticulously set trap.

Masked inside the fortress barrier was the barrier that leads to the third space.

Even members of Crimson Twilight or the rest of COCOON would find it very hard to detected that last concept barrier.

And only if the barrier was released according to the correct procedures would the entrance appear.

All to establish an absolutely secret space.

At this very moment, Hikami Kyouya was standing in his little fort.

===Part 2===

The environment within the space made it seem like a temple from an another world.

The air was crystal clear.

A sacred space void of impurities as if they did not exist at all. Kyouya's voice sounded,

"-- Now, let's get started."

Kyouya stared ahead -- at the alter in the center of the room.

It was composed of a light blue ore.

And lying on said altar was a girl.

"......"

The girl was silent, because she was unconsciousness.

Only peaceful, calm breathes were being repeated.

The lovely sleeping beauty's name -- Ousawa Miu.

She was the demon king's daughter from the alternate world of Alayzard.

-- Then.

Under Kyouya's watchful eye Miu's body began to dimly give off a white light. And simultaneously,

Kyi~i~i~i~i Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze

A shrill rumbling began in the room which sounded similar to the noise of a dimensional shift.

So......

"Everything seems to be going smoothly... ... Wonderful."

Kyouya unintentionally deepened his smile.

The ultimate goal of COCOON was the -- "Y Plan". In short, it was to bring about the manifestation an ultra-high-order life form, a living entity which transcends the law of causality and freely able to manipulate all events, and place it under their control. Allowing COCOON to bring complete order to this world, liberating all of humanity from every kind of suffering thus creating a new paradise.

However -- to elicit a manifestation of such a supreme entity into the world an appropriate "place" was essential. This was the reason COCOON constructed the towers of Babel in various countries around the world.

The towers control the Chimyaku flowing through the earth, turning the planet into a suitable "place."

This 'Y plan' by COCOON, even while receiving interference from 'Crimson Twilight' was still gradually progressing. However, at the present rate of progress it may take several years to be realized.

-- Meanwhile, Hikami Kyouya had obtained a golden opportunity.

He discovered that Ousawa Miu was possibly an ultra high-dimensional being.

And after he got the report from the person sent to observed Miu, he found out she had returned to Alayzard with Akatsuki that possibility changed into the conviction.

Therefore, Kyouya started on a course of action to fulfill his own ambition.

There were too many people apart of COCOON. The world needed only one true God -- that was, Kyouya alone.

The life form transcending the law of causality that Kyouya / Cocoon were going to manifest originally was a type of conceptual existence that did not posses a living consciousness towards itself. All events could be manipulated. If the one in charge of that power were to think 'I want to destroy the world' it becomes an event at once, and this world would be destroyed.

Therefore a way to stabilize the power, and always control uncertain phenomenon were needed. And COCOON had already completed -- the device.

The equipment unit was located beneath COCOON's headquarters in the United Kingdom in a state that could be activated at any time.

And Kyouya exactly replicated the same device under utmost secrecy in JPN-Babel. It was not noticed by anyone, in a place which no one knows about.

In short, Kyouya had completed all the preparations to control Miu.

"Now its just a race against time......"

To pull out the power of an ultra-high-order life from Miu, and stabilize said power would take time. Further to control it from there would take even more of a considerable amount, and also that Miu was an existence equivalent to ultra high-dimensional beings, after all, was just an unconfirmed possibility. Kyouya did not expect her existence to be superior to all the laws of cause and effect. However, it should at least be a level where COCOON's strongest Michael Arcwood would pose no problem to him.

And that also meant exceeding the leader of the Crimson Twilight, who was about equal in terms of power.

In other words.

"With this kind of power, I will stand at the top of this world."

And after COCOON and Crimson Twilight were suppressed the "Y plan" could move to the later stages.

Allowing himself to be the only true God in charge of this world.

At that time -- a person who could stop him would not in this world.

===Part 3===

"Now ......"

Kyouya took out a pocket watch from his breast pocket to check the current time by opening the lid.

-- A few minutes to nine p.m.

Almost an one hour had passed since JPN-Babel had entered lock down mode. The other COCOONs including Michael should already have grasped the situation, and it was around the time when they should have started to take some kind of steps. And when the moment comes will it be China to act -- with CHN-Babel's Wang Feilong?

...... Or is Michael himself going to move......?

Well, it was fine either way.

Including the nuclear submarine of the Japanese Government JPN-Babel's defenses were well prepared to withstand any enemy coming form the outside.

So the focus of attention was not the outside, but from within.

Actually, two members of 'Crimson Twilight' had at present invaded JPN-Babel's premises.

Among them was one person Kyouya was very familiar with.

"Kaidou-kun, did you also finally move?..... unable to hold back anymore."

Although there was no positive proof, it was understood from the beginning Kaidou was not ordinary by any means. Perhaps it was the mutual understanding from a strong man to another. Even if Kaidou tried to keep a low profile, it was clear to Kyouya's eyes. Not every returnee from another world had that degree of strength. Since he was not a COCOON like himself, the answer was virtually given what he was.

-- Of course, Kaidou himself came to the same understanding.

For him to be openly known by Kyouya, and still overtly pretend to be mundane.

On such a poor imposter Kyouya was very clear, Kaidou would be quite the troublesome enemy. However "Crimson Twilight" was not after Miu. With the confusion over the bait, the <Phoenix cells>, the other side shouldn't figure out Kyouya's real intention.

No matter, toys have been prepared to keep them company. Until the time comes, it would be good for them to play to their utmost. Now no one can interfere with Kyouya's plan.

-- Except him.

When the figure that youth came to mind Hikami Kyouya can not help but look up at the empty space.

The corners of his mouth gave rise to a delightful smile,

"Yes, except you...... Ousawa-kun."

===Part 4===

In the bathroom of the Ousawa home came a continues screaming, and crying.

It was the wailing of a teenage girl who's heart carried an unbounded amount of regret and sadness -- Nanase Haruka.

".................."

Inside the warm bathtub Ousawa Akatsuki's arms were around the lower back of the crying girl in front his eyes, as he thought to himself.

...... That guy was abducted by Hikami?

Not long ago, Haruka had been transfer to Akatsuki's side while he was bathing.

-- When they all where in Alayzard in order to ensure the personal safety of Haruka he placed a transfer seal on her body. Since that was activated must mean she faced a life or death crisis. When he asked the reason Haruka kept crying as she explained, but within that sobbing clogged voice he was only able to make out a few words about the situation.

On how Miu -- had been captured by the President.

When Akatsuki returned to the house Miu was nowhere in sight. Before he had asked Listy the reason, and was told she went out with Haruka.

...... So that's it.

Since she was not fully accustomed to this world he didn't think she would make such a rash move on her own.

Perhaps, Kyouya wanted to speak with Miu, and it appears she was able able to wait for Akatsuki to come home. Maybe someone on behalf of Kyouya was sent to compelled her to meet so soon. The reason for Listy's vague explanation must of been because they were unclear on what Kyouya wanted.

After all,

...... I've been looking for an opportunity to fight Hikami.

If Listy told it like it was there was no guarantee that Akatsuki wouldn't go marching into JPN-Babel.

However COCOON -- no, Hikami Kyouya's power was clear that anyone with eyes could see, and without being in the right mind set wasn't someone Akatsuki could handle. Therefore, Miu decided to keep the appointment. Haruka might have gone in an attempt to protect Miu. In short, because of their concern over what his impulsive nature would do Miu exposed herself to danger.

"...... It was my fault."

Akatsuki quietly said. Still sobbing Haruka looked up at him.

"......!"

The look in Akatsuki's eyes said it all.

-- I'm the one who didn't protect Miu. It was not your fault.

However, Akatsuki floated a tender smile,

"Your sense of responsibility is one of your strengths, but don't put all the blame on yourself."

Then he gently wiped away her tears.

-- That's right, this wasn't Haruka's responsibility.

Having dangerously exposed Miu, also having made Listy worry.

And even the cause of Haruka's tears -- all the blame was on Akatsuki.

So Akatsuki drew closer and embraced Haruka stronger.

"-- Ah."

After hearing a small voice come out from his arms, he whispered into her ear,

"I'm sorry, Haruka...... even under normal circumstances, being wedged between the student council and us had to be painful -- I put you in a situation that hurt you the most."

So ......

"-!"

After hearing that Haruka shoulders began to shake, as her body was slightly trembling again.

And then she pressed her head against his chest, and shook her head -- as if telling him he doesn't need to apologize.

"Oh dear...... how troublesome."

His intention was to stop her tears, but it caused her to cry more.

Akatsuki could not help but smile wryly. He was still really bad at dealing with a crying woman.

...... But......

As Haruka remains now, Akatsuki was not going to wait for the crying to stop naturally.

Not because of a question of time.

It was just that right now a girl was crying in front of him.

To stop a woman from crying he will do whatever it takes. That was just the aesthetics of Ousawa Akatsuki.

However, Akatsuki's aesthetics were not that simple.

"...... It seems that will have to do."

Akatsuki took a half step back, and gently touch Haruka's tear stained cheek.

She was one of girls who decided to take part in the destiny Akatsuki had chosen. They were already well mentally prepared, and willing to sacrifice part of their lives for that. Including the most important things like precious people and things, or even their past, present, and future just to stay with Akatsuki.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help thinking – what can I do for them?

Just like before, it wasn't enough to just stop her tears.

This girl Nanase Haruka deserved more.

A method of conveying that feeling, and Ousawa Akatsuki understood the best way to do that. So in order to let his thoughts reach Haruka's heart --

Akatsuki overlapped his lips with Haruka's.

===Part 5===

Nanase Haruka for an instant didn't understand what had happened.

Pressed up against his torso, and with his hands tightly wrapped around her back she felt a warmth entirely different from the hot water. It was the heat coming off -- Ousawa Akatsuki's body.

And now her lips were feeling the same warmth.

She had been kissed by Akatsuki.

"-!"

Haruka stiffened up in the surprise for a moment -- But,

"...... Ah."

There were no signs of resistance.

Instead she slowly closed her eyes, and put her hands around the back of his neck.

She accepted that kiss, as Nanase Haruka committed to her first kiss.

Because,

....... I liked him for a long time......

-- A little while ago, when she found out she was saved from Kyouya thanks to Akatsuki.

She was finally able to realize it. She wasn't willing to admit to herself, and had been deliberately ignoring and denying her feelings. She didn't know exactly when it began -- but Nanase Haruka was definitely sure she liked Ousawa Akatsuki.

To the point she couldn't help it.

So......

Even though there were feelings she couldn't explain to herself, rejecting the kiss made no sense. So Haruka admitted to herself she liked Akatsuki and accepted him.

The tense mood suddenly relaxed.

...... Ah......

Taking advantage of the situation Akatsuki's tongue advanced into Haruka's mouth.

Without knowing whether it is good or what to do, she let Akatsuki take the initiative as he entwined their tongues.

"-- Fuaan~"

She leaked a sweet lovely voice from her nose, since Haruka's tongue was obstructed as her slender waist involuntarily twisted back and forth.

Intense pleasure ran through her whole body in an instant.

...... Th-this is......

Through Akatsuki's Kiss something invaded Haruka's body.

Since the emergence of a seething heat inside, representing the continuous influx of Akatsuki's Ki, Haruka felt her body gradually becoming soft.

...... A-amazing......

Although it was her first kiss it brought so much pleasure.

Haruka couldn't help thinking, what was going on with her body?

...... Oh..... maybe......

She recalled it. The time in Alayzard inside the brothel when they drank that aphrodisiac, and after how Akatsuki came to detoxify them.

That night -- Haruka had the Ki inside her body sucked out through her moles continuously by Akatsuki. She tasted the peak of pleasure many times. That kind of supreme pleasure was deeply imprinted on Haruka's body and mind.

And so......

...... My body's senses have been developed by that person......!

Long before her first kiss Haruka's body had already known a woman's happiness.

"Mmhnn...... oh, chu...... oh...... mmm~"

Under the influence of Akatsuki's tongue assault of Haruka's euphoric intoxication deepened.

Then -- suddenly she felt a warm heat coming over her chest.

When she looked down she was surprised to find all the buttons on her school uniform were undone.

"...... Ah."

Feeling the shock of not knowing when he did that, Haruka pulled herself away, and saw a gentle smile appear on Akatsuki's face,

"It's not good to have your clothes on while taking a bath."

He barely finished when Akatsuki's hands lightly caressed the left and right side of Haruka's collarbone from outside to the inside. In addition to the buttons on the jacket and blouse, apparently even the bra clasp could not escape his clutches. It was hard to believe it was so easy for her clothes and bra to be tossed outside the shower. She felt a brief pleasant sensation as her upper body was exposed for him to see.

"AH......!"

Haruka quickly covered her chest with both hands.

Apart from embarrassment from being exposed, she felt more shame over,

...... I just kissed him. He actually let me......!

That alone brought about a female physiological response in her body. The tips of her breasts tighten into two sensitive spots.

To that fact, her face reddened and surge of heat emerged in her lower abdomen.

However, Haruka was not able to run away. Akatsuki had firmly encircled her waist with his arm. And as if he had seen through everything,

"-- You don't have to hide your embarrassed side from me."

Then he said earnestly,

"Your usually very dignified, and now your very red face with shame is cute as well... ... I already know about these sides, and have accepted them."

"I ...... I ......"

After receiving some gentle comfort, the blushing Haruka didn't know how to respond.

It was certainly as Akatsuki said.

-- After she drank that harmful aphrodisiac that night, Nanase Haruka would never forget that image of herself she exposed to him.

Initially she was somewhat reserved, and then in the end simply reveled in pleasure she had in that drunken state.

Under the pretext of being detoxified Miu and herself let out some unbelievable lewd noises, and surrendered their minds and bodies to the pleasure Akatsuki brought forth.

She gave up being that Nanase Haruka, and indulged in the happiness of a woman.

At each mountain peaked she would involuntarily call Akatsuki's name over and over again.

And so ......

...... If it's in front of this person, perhaps I don't need to hide anything.

Whether it was her deplorable, regretful crying self.

Or her shameful self drowning in pleasure during the detoxification.

Even the embarrassed self who felt more helpless because of a kiss.

Akatsuki accepted all of Haruka, unconditionally.

But still,

"......!"

Haruka couldn't bring herself to entrusted everything to Akatsuki.

She thought it was impossible to enjoy such a right, because she couldn't protect Miu.

And -- it was at that time.

With a clank the bathroom door opened from the outside.

"Eh-?"

Haruka had a confused look as he turned back to look face to face with her.

Looking at the nude Akatsuki and the half naked Haruka inside the shower was Listy Sherfied.

After being seen by Listy -- Haruka realized the fact of the predicament,

"This, this is......!"

At the same time as the embarrassment was an inexplicable anxiety.

Listy was aware how she went with Miu to JPN-Babel.

...... And it unexpectedly resulted in me snuggling alone in Ousawa Akatsuki's arms......

As she began to reflect over things a sense of guilt and apology sprang forth.

Shamelessly only herself had escaped, furthermore was seen this place being comforted by Akatsuki. Haruka felt she betrayed Listy's trust.

At the very least Haruka wanted to provide an explanation to justify Akatsuki, and when she tried to convey so --

"Listy... ... Did you also want to enter together?"

Behind her, some incredible words came out Akatsuki's mouth.

It was undoubtedly adding oil to the fire.

Haruka thought Listy would immediately furiously condemn Akatsuki and herself -- but,

"...... Nn."

An unexpected answer reached Haruka's ears.

"..... Listy?"

In front of the surprised Haruka, Listy slowly moved --

And she started to take off her clothes.

===Part 6===

With a a hand on the shoulder strap of the camisole, Listy couldn't help but gulp.

A feeling of shame and tension flooded her mind, but.

...... You can't hesitate.

After she pushed aside both shoulder supports, in the entrance changing room to the bathroom -- the camisole slid directly to the floor. And when she grabbed hold of her inner undergarment there was incidental eye contact with him.

...... Please let me do this...... I believe you understand my feelings.

Listy sent a glance begging for approval, conveying how she roughly understood the current situation.

-- That's right, Listy guessed to how things ended up.

Haruka's cries had echoed throughout the whole bathroom, and even reached the living room where Listy was. Therefore, Listy immediately rushed over.

But -- Haruka had gone with Miu only to return alone, and was hiding out crying inside the bathroom.

That was enough to figure out something must have went wrong.

So in the changing room, which was was separated by a door, she eavesdropped on much of the conversation between Akatsuki and Haruka.

Because she believed only Akatsuki could heal the sadness inside Haruka.

But ......

If Haruka hesitated to show her real self to Akatsuki the story was different.

In that case, only another woman like herself could help her.

So Listy firmly decided to open the door to the bathroom.

At that time -- Akatsuki asked if she wanted to bathe together.

Although it was said in a tongue-in-cheek tone his eyes were very serious.

-- That also wasn't that surprising.

Usually in that case, Listy would have made a fuss over "what are you doing?" indiscriminately blaming Akatsuki. However, if she did that Haruka would only blame herself more.

And, far more than anything else she was crying in front of Akatsuki.

He probably stopped her tears in his special way, but that wasn't going to settle her emotions. So Listy picked that seemingly coincidental time as the the best time to intrude. She saw through everything when Akatsuki said "enter together?"

And of course Akatsuki's clearly understand what she intended her mind.

That -- her timing was to help Haruka accept Akatsuki.

Haruka, at this point, wouldn't have been able to permit herself to do so -- because an issue weighed heavily on her mind that only Listy, a woman like herself, could undo.

Now Listy was standing in the same situation as her, as to prove that Haruka had not done anything wrong.

That was the only way to resolve her guilt, and have her frankly face Akatsuki.

And so......

The first step for Listy to put herself in the same situation was to take off all her clothes.

Last night -- even though Listy stirred up a lot of trouble, Miu still still accepted her. And today Miu also went to JPN-Babel with Haruka in order to protect her. She herself was unable to do anything about it, and forced Haruka into the role of protecting Miu alone while she stayed home.

That's right......

Miu's abduction wasn't Haruka's fault.

Akatsuki may think he should be held responsible, but that too was incorrect.

Strictly speaking, it was because of Listy.

Whether it was Miu being taken, or Haruka's inner suffering over not protecting her, everything stemmed from Listy.

So......

It was her turn this time to lend a helping had to Haruka, and then attempt to rescue Miu.

Starting with Haruka, Listy Sherfied knows how to do it.

The other day in the monorail she was personally taught by Miu on how to accept Akatsuki.

Now she only had to do the same thing this time herself.

"Listy...... Uh, I......"

To Haruka's bewildered expression, Listy silently returned a smile.

She crossed her hands as she grabbed the hem of the undergarment, and then --

"-!?"

In one breath -- she took it off.

Listy was trembling slightly, only because her skin was exposed to the cold outside air.

There was embarrassment being exposed to Akatsuki, however it wasn't the reason Listy couldn't help but shiver.

-- Now was not the time to hesitate.

The only thing remaining on Listy's upper body was a bra, and once that fastener was undone it would naturally fall to the floor.

It became so that she was almost completely naked in her underwear.

And finally she unhooked the bra clasp, and it was just a pair of panties.

"............"

She hid her exposed breasts with her left hand, as she slowly walked into the bathroom.

In preparation to personally show Haruka the best way to fully accept Akatsuki.

===Part 7<ref>Warning ecchi overload -- Skip to 8</ref>===

In the bathtub Haruka looked up at the nearly nude Listy wearing only a pair of underwear.

...... How beautiful......

Seeing her newly, Haruka couldn't help but think so.

In the world of Alayzard Listy was called "The greatest treasure of the Sherfied," yet the beauty of present Listy exceeded even that title.

Listy then dropped to the waist to draw in some hot water in the washbowl, and over the period of time it was flowing from her shoulders,

"...... Stop looking so much."

Then with her checks were bright red -- she entered the bathtub in front of Haruka.

Looking at her very much sandwiched in the middle, Haruka couldn't help say,

"Listy...... Why would you ......?"

Her red face said it all, Listy was definitely feeling very embarrassment.

It was understandable. After all, she was in front of the person she liked -- Akatsuki, and was exposing her skin to him.

But......

"-- It's alright."

Listy's tone was exceptionally calm. And while dyed red,

"We had already vowed from now on to live with Akatsuki...... so, its better to accept him like me, and not overly blame yourself."

"That is......"

When Haruka tried to defend herself Listy gently held her.

Listy's hands were around her waist, when she undid the the button to Haruka's skirt immersed in the hot water.

Then with surprising swiftness pulled down the zipper.

"L-listy...... wait......!"

Instinctively, Haruka spoke out panicky.

"It's okay...... its the same with me. Come one, stick out your feet."

"......!"

Haruka sent a fleeting glance back, and saw Akatsuki quietly staring at the two.

She felt the look in his jet-black eyes were motioning -- for them to continue without any scruples.

And so......

"--------"

If that's the case, it might not be regarded as betraying Miu.

After all, she had received consent from Akatsuki and Listy.

"...... The same as with Listy......"

After Haruka persuaded herself that, she lightly raised her legs in the bath.

Thereupon the buoyancy of her body suddenly shifted causing her half rotate around,

"Ah......"

Seeing Haruka was going to lose her balance Listy quickly embraced her from behind.

"...... It's alright, take it easy."

Feeling Listy's softness and warmth on her back Haruka immediately felt very at ease. At that time Akatsuki was in the front of her again, and in his hands was her skirt which she was unaware was taken off,

"Now then, the last remaining one......"

The soaked skirt was gently placed outside of the bathtub.

"But......"

"What are you talking about. You can't bathe with your clothes on, right?"

Haruka let go of her indecision when she heard Akatsuki's matter of course tone.

Then from behind her Listy reassured her with a hug, and also whispered in her ear,

"Haruka...... are you that scared to have yourself be seen by Akatsuki?"

"I ......"

Though Haruka was embarrassed about being naked in front of the Akatsuki, it wasn't the reason she couldn't dare face him. After all, her affection for Akatsuki was at a level where it was likely to overflow and spill.

However,

"But...... I couldn't protect Miu......"

Haruka thought her present self wasn't entitled to be comforted by Akatsuki.

So ......

"I'm also very worried about Miu-chan...... but right now I'm much more worried about you."

And Listy softy said,

"I believe you know Akatsuki's aesthetic? If you continue to cry Akatsuki won't be able to leave here, and go to JPN-Babel to rescue Miu-chan."

"-!?"

Haruka had a sudden rude awakening, as she stared at Akatsuki.

...... I once again became a burden......

Her face turned pale.

"Don't make such a face...... as for not being able leave a crying woman alone is simply my own selfishness."

"But......!"

He quickly attempted to stop Haruka from crying, however it was not possible.

The overwhelming fear of almost being killed by Kyouya -- was deeply carved into Haruka's mind.

-- At that moment, Nanase Haruka understood that now she was completely unable to stop her tears.

Then......

"I'm not going to ask you to force yourself to stop crying, doing such a thing would be too lonely. Since you did cry in front of me, then how to stop your tears, and eliminate your fear and sorrow...... naturally is my responsibility to bear."

And Akatsuki laughed gently,

"So long as you now only think of yourself -- no, thinking only about me would be better."

"Thinking of you ...... would be better?"

Haruka subconsciously repeated Akatsuki's words.

"However...... how to comfort a woman who is crying in the bath, I only know of one way."

As soon as he said so, Akatsuki's right hand reached out to Haruka.

"Ah......!"

Ignoring Haruka's cry of surprise, he forcibly pulled her over with Listy. In the bathtub, Haruka was sitting on top his right thigh, and Listy on top of the left,

"-- So, I'm going to handle this my way."

At the same time as saying so -- Akatsuki started to caress both of their breasts.

As he rubbed them he ruthless poured Ki into their bodies.

“!? -- fua~ a a an!"

Nanase Haruka had let out a lovely voice and Listy,

"Ohhh...... Oh...... Fu......"

After the intense pleasure came the ensuing collapse.

...... I just...... lightly reached the peak......

The thought of how shameless she was caused Haruka to involuntarily quiver slightly.

-- However, Akatsuki wasn't going to give her too much time to reflect.

Even after the light peak he continued to caress their breasts.

Haruka's breast within Akatsuki's hand was kneaded into a variety of lewd shapes that protruded through the gaps of his fingers.

And,

"Kyaa...... AAAhhhhhh!"

The light peaks were making Haruka's whole body sensitive, and made her able to fully recognize the pleasure that Akatsuki's palm was bringing about. However, the real pleasure was about to begin.

"Fua, kyaa~...... Ah, uhn...... Haaa."

Every time his hand on her chest moved without restraint the rest of Haruka's body involuntarily twisted in the water.

The messy waves on the surface of the bathtub said it all.

Her body had long ago accepted Akatsuki.

As clear images of THAT night in Alayzard revitalized in her mind.

...... Even though there is no aphrodisiac, how is it that I ......!

Nanase Haruka then had to admit that –- she was inevitably linked to Akatsuki, and with him in mind one hand alone could push herself to the pinnacle of pleasure.

The fact that she had been willfully blind in the past has now been clearly recognized.

"Ah......"

After the new realization Haruka's body felt numb, and her back faintly trembled involuntarily.

That's right -- How could I have forgotten?

That irresistible joy, and the happiness that was brought about.

...... Yes.

Haruka remembered only now.

How her own body and mind -- desired to be dominated by Akatsuki.

-- Then someone gently clasped hold of Haruka's left hand inside hot bath water

Her slender fingers had been gently entwined with Listy's soft hand.

And then Haruka's line of sight could not help but move to the side,

"Fua...... an, aaa...... nnn!"

Almost like a reversed image in a mirror -- Listy and Haruka together sank into the abyss of extreme happiness.

Suddenly, Haruka and Listy's eyes met. They both similarly had accepted Ousawa Akatsuki as women.

"............"

"............"

Then while Haruka was facing Listy she saw her face light up like a peach flower.

It seemed similar to the joy she herself displayed.

And before Haruka's gaze,

"Fua -- fua, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah ~ ~ ~ !"

Listy's whole body trembled violently along with the lovely voice.

She had mounted the peak.

As Akatsuki massaged her breast Listy's body incessantly twitched. And before long she slumped down into the arms of Akatsuki.

"Fu, ah...... nn, Fuu...... Ha...... ha."

Sweet moans leaked out, as she wore a trance-like expression exuding sex appeal.

Haruka couldn't help thinking, Listy right now surely couldn't be able to think of anything. Her brain must be lingering over the intense pleasure that Akatsuki had caused.

After she witnessed that sort of appearance from Listy,

...... The next...... will be me......

The moment she thought so, a heat was born at once inside her.

The torrent of intense pleasure was enough to make anyone incapable of thought.

So,

"Oh...... OHH, ooooohhhhhhhhh!"

The last of Nanase Haruka's reason was blown away.

She completely lost herself, abandoning all reservation to revel in the pleasure of a woman. She placed her hand on top of Akatsuki's that was on caressing her chest thirsting for more, with greater force. But,

Haruka unconsciously had look back over her left shoulder.

...... Ah.

A pair of jet black eyes that seemed to suck her breathed away were staring at her.

She stared back for awhile thoroughly liberated. It was the moment Haruka accepted, and also the moment she fell into a delightful abyss.

He -- the man named Ousawa Akatsuki had completely conquered her.

So ......

"...... Stand up, put both hands on the wall in front."

Her tender conqueror's order was passed to Haruka's ears

Haruka fully understood the contents of the command, also knew what Akatsuki had requested.

"...... Nn, nn......"

Still Haruka nodded. The option to refuse was nonexistent -- such notions were gone. She had become thoroughly obedient to him, and felt extremely glad for that now.

She slowly pushed aside the hot water in the bathtub, the lingering effects had caused her stagger as she rose up.

"...... Ah."

Her body was still trembling intoxicated with pleasure. There was almost no power to put in her legs and waist. However, she still managed to stand on her legs shoulder width apart, and lift both arms to put her hands on the wall.

And,

"......!"

When she stretched out to touch the wall her butt naturally pushed out in Akatsuki's direction. Then,

"...... That's a good girl."

As he said so, Akatsuki gently stroked her rear side.

"Oh ......"

Akatsuki gave me a compliment -- the moment she thought so a feeling beyond joy over came her.

Such that she shivered from the happiness.

Then Akatsuki's hands stroking her lower back gently slide to her firm butt.

He appeared to suddenly massage Haruka's butt really fast then slow seemingly to confirm its softness, however it was to cause the pleasure to permeate her body.

"Mrmm...... ah, fu...... nn...... uhn!"

Akatsuki's Ki flowed in endlessly. Haruka's body had been in a state of extreme sensitivity, now gained a stronger sense of pleasure from that in itself.

-- However, Nanase Haruka was very clear.

That was simply the beginning, definitely not the end.

And perhaps -- very soon she would reach a height she hadn't reached so far. As long as its Akatsuki, Haruka would gladly accept.

But, there was something that had to be said before that. So she looked back behind her,

"Ah... ... W-wait a minute... ... Listen to me first."

The pleasure involuntarily caused Haruka to move her hips back and forth as she spoke. However, she still faithfully passed on what she knew of JPN-Babel's current situation.

Including how Kyouya kidnapped Miu, and information regarding the "guardian beast system." She passed along any information that might become of some help to Akatsuki. Like that, Haruka conveyed everything without the slightest hesitation.

"...... Is that so, I understand."

Akatsuki's tone was calm, he understood how hard it was for Haruka,

"Now, entrust it to me."

At the same time his soothing words reach her ear, Haruka suddenly felt Akatsuki's hands on her wet panties.

"Oh, Ohhh......"

Haruka let slip a shameful voice, but she still didn't resist.

She didn't mind as long as it was something Akatsuki desired.

So, her last piece of clothing taken off, and everything of herself was exposed.

"......!"

In the excitement thick saliva had accumulated in her mouth Haruka couldn't help but swallow. From the kiss a little while ago Akatsuki's saliva had already fused together with her own. The taste of it gave birth to such extreme pleasure it was scary.

And Nanase Haruka's body suddenly shook as she reached a little peak from the saliva.

She could no longer restrain herself.

"...... Akatsuki...... Akatsuki...... Akatsuki!!"

Haruka closed her eyes, and kept calling out his name.

She abandoned all her shame and modesty to seek pleasure one step further.

Then she suddenly felt as though Akatsuki faintly smiled from behind her.

At that time -- her visibility and thoughts went blank.

...... Ah......

Haruka knew what that phenomenon was, because she had already experienced it in Alayzard.

The moments before when the pleasure surpassed what she could perceive everything becomes pure white.

She didn't know where Akatsuki had touched, only knew that this was the climax.

However, it was a moment where a person body memorizes the feeling such pleasure, engraved into the mind and body was that sweet joy it received. And now pushed beyond the limit she was overtaken by a bottomless abyss of pleasure.

The next moment,

"--------"

The degree of pleasure was enough for Nanase Haruka to be born again, her whole body twitched violently and involuntarily trembled.

Akatsuki brought an absolute pleasure that turned her consciousness into a white world.

===Part 8<ref>Click here to Skip to 8</ref>===

-- And now, the echoing of the lovely moans faded away, and at long last calm was restored to the Ousawa bathroom. The crying that was there until a while ago had disappeared leaving only the sweet breathes of two girls lost in their dreams.

"...... Well, its almost time."

The youth quietly muttered to himself.

However, within those few words was a fiery determination.

Slowly -- Ousawa Akatsuki had begun to move.

===Part 9===

There was a place that supported the tower of Babel that extended into the sky.

It was deep underground, precisely the lowest level of JPN-Babel.

In there was always a low mechanical hum, but now there was other sounds mixed in with the usual. It was the sound of two people kicking off the ground in a sprint as hard as they could.

"Stop joking around, damn......!"

While running in the dark passage dimly lit by a red light Onizuka Kenya couldn't help but complain.

The girl who Onizuka infiltrated the underground area with was also currently freeloading at his home, Tiana Randohauze. They had encountered an enemy attack that had been lying in wait.

The other party were terrorists who previously caused damage to JPN-Babel.

Phil Barnett -- and Onizuka's former classmate Tanaka.

-- And now, after Onizuka and Tiana encountered them they immediately retreated back the way they came.

They were currently already many floors above were they met Phil and Tanaka.

However, Onizuka hadn't stopped his feet.

And several steps in front of him -- was the small back of Tiana running,

"Ken-chan can you run a little faster? I might have to leave you behind."

"Urhhh, I'm going as fast as I can!"

Tiana looked back urging Onizuka on, however he yelled back in return.

At that moment......

"-- Did you think you could escape?"

A voice came from behind him, at the same time Onizuka's body was blown away from the side.

The attack from Tanaka, who was chasing after them, had caused him to slam into the passage's wall.

"Gahhh...... gah, damn......!"

None the less, Onizuka withstood the pain to get up and start running again.

...... Shit...... what was that attack from Tanaka......!

Even from earlier, Onizuka was unable to see what had struck him over and over again, and it even broke through the protective barrier he set up. However, the barriers still played a bit role. Tanaka's shock waves at most were only able to slam him into the wall, and not fatally injury him.

If Onizuka was hit directly by the wave he would of lost consciousness immediately, the first time around.

Then Tiana suddenly spoke,

"That wave must be some sort of wind-based magic. On top of being invisible, he is deliberately canceling the magic formation making it even harder to avoid. It really is bit tricky -- Amazing!"

In the middle of her analysis to herself Tiana took two quick steps sideways. Then the space where she was standing until then was gouged from a shock wave.

She dodge it perfectly.

"You've just been jumping around -- How are you able to avoid that guy's attacks!?"

"Since the surrounding atmosphere fluctuates right before he attacks you just have to feel it out. The direction as well as the timing can also be read from it."

Confronted with Onizuka's question containing his irritation, Tiana answered without hesitation and,

"...... But then again, why hasn't Ken-chan been doing so?"

"If I had such a skill I would have been doing it a long time ago."

Feel the fluctuations in the atmosphere? Stop messing around.

That's just as difficult as dodging an attack that couldn't be seen by the naked eye.

...... It was my foolish mistake for asking her for tips.

Onizuka clicked his tongue loudly. However, even if he couldn't imitate what she could do -- Onizuka still had his own way to respond.

So......

"Basically...... I just have to go all out!"

While shouting Onizuka ignited the area around him into flames.

That undoubtedly gave away their position.

...... But in any case, their location was already grasped by them. It was only that they didn't have a light to guide them.

Onizuka and Tiana were currently running trying to get away, and not hiding in some shadow to get past their enemy. So then, priority should be given to self defense rather than concealing their whereabouts.

And then,

"-!"

A soundless horizontal shock wave came towards Onizuka who somehow successfully avoided it by lowering his body. The fire around his whole body had fluttered which allowed him to detect Tanaka's oncoming attack.

"See, I knew Ken-chan could do if he tried."

Tiana turned back in admiration.

"Urhhh...... leaving that aside, what direction did that come from?"

Onizuka asked with a rude tone.

Even though Onizuka and Tiana were in a rush to escape it didn't mean they didn't need to put any thought into countermeasures.

"Let's see, he must be somewhere nearby -- Ah look, right ahead!"

Just as Tiana was searching a wide open space suddenly appeared at the end of the channel.

It was huge area that look to be still undergoing some sort of construction.

Compared to the floors of the tower of Babel above ground the underground areas seemed especially vast. Judging from the size of the large-scale machinery they appeared to be building a rather huge underground facility. As Onizuka looked around,

"Here will be good......!"

In addition to the area, there was also sufficient height.

The moment after he muttered, and was able to get a second to catch his breath,

"-- Oh, your not going to run away anymore?"

A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Turning back, the two enemies from earlier stood in his line of sight.

Phil Barnett and Tanaka were their names.

"What is here? Have you found a good place to die?"

Phil Barnett asked while floating a thin sneer, he couldn't help but ridicule them. However, Onizuka and Tiana had no intentions of continuing to escape. Strictly speaking, it was no longer necessary to escape.

"Unpleasant... ... Well, the thought fighting of you in that narrow passage was out of the question ~. A little misstep and the ceiling would come crashing down burying everyone alive."

And "Ahaha" Tiana laughed as she revealed her plan,

"On that point...... if its here everything will be fine even if things get a little bit violent for a moment."

"...... So instead of trying to to escape you deliberately lured us here?"

With a rather bland tone Tanaka had asked, to which Tiana sincerely nodded her head.

"You might say it was something like that... ... You two have the <Phoenix cells>, and even if you were buried under the rubble it might end up with just Ken-chan and myself suffocating to death."

After saying up to there,

(Ken-chan, please listen to me......)

Tiana suddenly started whispering to Onizuka and,

(They probably have already had the genes from a higher order life form implanted in their bodies called "Phoenix cells." It's because of them they can instantly restore themselves just like after he received my earlier attack. Speaking of which Ken-chan, you said that they were both terrorists caught by Babel...... most likely their bodies were more suited to have the cells transplanted into. To tell you the truth, the reason I snuck into Babel is to recover these cells......）

(Conveniently, the circumstances are good now. The <Phoenix cells> you called them. Meaning their resilience is close to immortal. How the hell do you plan on defeating such guys?)

Onizuka asked keeping his voice low.

(Their tremendous recovery power is only coming the <Phoenix cells>. And even if they were immortal there is still a way to win.-- But facing two enemies at the same time with such strong resilience myself alone might be......)

(What!... ... Even you couldn't beat them?）

(If I really want to act recklessly I could do it, but......)

And Tiana started to look around.

(...... I want to avoid it here as much as possible.)

Apparently, there seems to be some kind of reason why Tiana cannot fully use her power here. Therefore,

(Got it...... I will take one of them.)

Onizuka readily agreed and,

(Even if I can't beat one of them, at the very least I can temporarily stall until you defeat one. You should be able to manage that alone.)

Just as they reached an agreement on what to do -–

"-- Is your battle plan nailed down yet? Then, I would like to begin."

Phil had a thin sneer on his face as he lightly waved his right hand.

Then his AD reacted, a long sword took shape in his hand.

And......

"I'll hand him over to you...... from the earlier reaction it seems you two are acquainted."

After moving next to Tanaka he said that, and with a whiff of laugh,

"Strictly speaking, I also met him one time before... ... However, I still want to deal with her. I haven't been able to show my gratitude for cracking my ribs and rupturing my internal organs."

"...... I understand."

Responding to Phil, Tanaka nodded as he remained expressionless.

Then the two slowly stepped towards their opponent.

"Since we have already been nominated, it can't be helped ...... Well then Ken-chan, I'll deal with bright smile-san<ref>Basically calling him gay -- ニヤけ男さん, but sounds like にやけ男さん</ref>, and you'll have sourpuss-san as your opponent."

And like that Tiana stepped forward.

And the next moment......

Gakiiiitsu-!

Together with a loud crashing sound the battle of Tiana and Phil began.

While catching a glimpse of the fight out of the corner of his eye Onizuka Kenya slowly moved to stand opposite of Tanaka. It was something that Onizuka couldn't escape, confronting himself from his past.

"Tanaka ......"

Onizuka called his name with a bitter expression and,

"There's no need to make such a face...... you don't have to feel guilty or sorry."

Tanaka was both machine-like in voice and facial expression and,

"The past and now, you are not something I hold any emotions towards."<ref>Indifferent</ref>

"...... But, I......!"

Onizuka's voice was strained. Even if Tanaka didn't give it a thought, he felt there was a deficit.

But,

"If you want to feel regretful then by all means, its fine to do as you like."

Tanaka talked quietly, without any emotion and,

"-- You'll die here soon anyway."

As he said so several magic formations expanded all at once.

"-!"

Even though Onizuka took a defensive stance in a instant he still faced countless shock waves coming at him at the same time.

===Part 10===

Haruka had lost consciousness while in the bathroom, so Akatsuki decided to carry her to his room.

"You'll catch cold without any clothes on."

He had wrapped his bath towel around her, and then lightly covered her with the blanket after laying her on the bed. Akatsuki then looked at Haruka sleeping soundly.

After he did he thought her sleeping face was so peaceful. For the time being she should be okay with this.

So -- Ousawa Akatsuki could act now.

After he put on the new uniform Haruka brought over last night,

"The uniform's interwoven with telepathic stone fibers...... huh."

He said to himself on the verge of going to defeat Kyouya.

Today wearing the uniform provided by Babel felt a bit strange.

...... No matter.

Akatsuki made a small wry smile. As long as it was needed to win, even using an enemy's outfit wasn't wrong had always been his creed. Not to mention that it was something Haruka went out of her way to bring over, however there was still no reason not to wear it.

Furthermore it was Kyouya who made her cry, taking advantage of a Babel uniform to beat him naturally couldn't be more fitting.

Finally Akatsuki slipped the new type model of AD on his right arm,

"--I'll be right back, Haruka."

After a brief goodbye to the sleeping Haruka he quietly left the room.

And when he made his way into the garage he stopped in the entryway when he found a figure standing near Sleipnir. The figure was wearing something the first time.

It was Listy in a uniform for JPN-Babel.

"That was fast... ... I thought it took a women a lot more time to get ready before they went out."

Akatsuki said with a laugh.

"This time I absolutely won't let you leave me here -- no matter what."

"...... It seems you're adamant about going."

"That's only natural."

Listy answered and,

"I already made a vow with Miu-chan last night to be companions and to share a common fate from now on."

"It's not that I can't understand how you feel, but......"

Akatsuki couldn't help think things would be difficult.

The enemy was Hikami Kyouya. Even when Miu and Haruka combined their power they were completely no match for him.

Listy's ability wasn't that much different from Miu or Haruka's.

To put it bluntly, it would be too dangerous to her along.

But......

"I beg you, Akatsuki......"

And Listy on the verge of tears,

"Miu-chan got caught while trying to protect me. Then, now would be my turn to help her... ... Isn't that so?"

Within that serious expression Akatsuki saw a determination in her eyes that absolutely wouldn't compromise.

"...... Good grief, I truly don't know what to do with you."

Akatsuki sighed and,

"I understood. We'll go together."

"Really ......?"

Listy's face brightened up.

"I'll be troubled if I leave you here crying. Even that would be useless, you would just secretly follow anyway."

However, Akatsuki added,

"You'll have to follow my instructions. I can't have you acting of your own -- Are you good with that?"

"You mean don't become a burden to you? I understand."

Listy nodded.

"Well, now that its come to this -- not telling those too seems a bit unreasonable."

Akatsuki then took out his cell phone from his pocket.

"When you mean those two...... Chikage and Kuzuha?"

"Uh huh. I was worried they would do something ill-advised on their own. And with those two around you would be less likley to do something recklessly."

If it was just Listy alone it would be difficult to guarantee she won't act on impulse, however the situation was significantly different with those two along.

Since it was a lot harder to let emotions affect your decisions when your actions might jeopardize others.

...... Well, the same goes to me.

Akatsuki smiled wryly in his mind.

Now with Listy and the others coming with Akatsuki also couldn't be reckless. However, as for whether those three when things turn bad become fetters, or a powerful force was dependent upon him.

-- All right, time to go.

To go find the girl was waiting for him, and to by all means crush a man.

It was just like the aesthetics he holds himself to. There was no going back, and there won't be any compromises.

Ousawa Akatsuki then said,

"For abducting that guy, and making Haruka cry... ... You will have to pay the price Hikami Kyouya."

===Part 11===

After getting in touch with Chikage and Kuzuha it was decided that everyone would meet at JPN-Babel.

So Akatsuki got on Sleipnir, and then Listy sat directly behind him.

"I'm going to go fast...... so hold on tight."

"Yes......"

Under Akatsuki's warning Listy wrapped her arms around his waist. [[File:HYnA vol 08 008.jpg|thumbnail]]

...... Ah......

It was only for a moment, but she had seen the look on Akatsuki's face. The seriousness in his face was different. Listy had known him for a long time, and could count the number of times she had seen an expression like that on him.

"Let's go......!"

And Sleipnir departed. As if it understood its owners feelings the pitch-black machine made off with Akatsuki and Listy in the wind.

...... At such time I, what the......

While clinging to Akatsuki's back, Listy had dropped her head down and cast her eyes down.

In her, there was a somewhat tight feeling that had silently raged in her heart. It was surely a little jealousy.

-- Once in Alayzard, when they were fighting to free the Imperial City of Erdia taken by Galious.

Akatsuki had rushed to the battlefield to save Listy and the others from the crisis.

Listy Sherfied couldn't help think.

At that time -- while he was heading toward the battlefield.

Whether Akatsuki had made the same face as he had now.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-01-31T17:45:19Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 8 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen of the Upcoming Conflict and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-01-31T17:42:56Z

Joegargery: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* January 31, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen to the Clash and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates

2015-01-31T17:42:44Z

Joegargery: /* 2014 */

===2014===
====March====
* '''March 31, 2014'''
**Volume 7 Chapter 3 '''Completed'''
* '''March 28, 2014'''
**Volume 7 Chapter 2 '''Completed'''
* '''March 10, 2014'''
**Volume 4 Chapter 4 & Epilogue '''Completed'''
* '''March 8, 2014'''
**Volume 4 Chapter 3 '''Completed'''
* '''March 4, 2014'''
**Volume 10 Prologue '''Completed'''
* '''March 2, 2014'''
**Volume 9 Prologue '''Completed'''
====February====
* '''February 27, 2014'''
**Volume 8 Prologue '''Completed'''
* '''February 24, 2014'''
**Volume 7 Prologue '''Completed'''
* '''February 19, 2014'''
**Volume 4 Chapter 2 '''Completed'''
* '''February 15, 2014'''
**Volume 4 Chapter 1 '''Completed'''
* '''February 12, 2014'''
**Volume 2 Prologue '''Completed'''
* '''February 11, 2014'''
**Volume 6 Prologue '''Completed'''
* '''February 7, 2014'''
** Volume 3 Prologue '''Completed'''
*'''February 3, 2014'''
**Volume 4 & 5 Prologue '''Completed'''

====January====
*'''January 29, 2014'''
**Volume 1 '''Completed'''
*'''January 24, 2014'''
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 '''Completed'''

===2012===

====October====
*'''October 15, 2012'''
**Volume 1 Prologue '''Completed'''
**Initiated as a teaser project

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Joegargery

2015-01-25T19:39:16Z

Joegargery: nice try

== Randomness ==

Since you are no longer translating Hagure Yuusha, do you have any plans for translating some other LN??[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:17, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

:<span style="color:purple">Zero</span> <span style="color:green">plans.</span> [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 19:29, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

I see that you writing that you have no plans to continue translation of Hagure Yuusha but is there anything that can be done to change your mind??? Like offering you cookies or something♥ [[User:FallenDevil|FallenDevil]] ([[User talk:FallenDevil|talk]]) 23:41, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

You say you have lost motivation.. Its scary very scary very very scary.. Please don`t tell me you are gonna stop again. Is it because of lack of an editor?? Though my English is subpar at best (as you might have guessed) but I can still try using a dictionary and some grammar book. But if its RL stuff then I guess it can`t be helped, can it? [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 00:27, 31 October 2014 (CDT)

:No. That would run counterproductive if you aren't fluent in English. Translation is just tedious and gets to me, that is all. So here's hoping I keep up with a section a day. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 00:22, 18 November 2014 (CST) <-- why would you change that?
:: Sorry, it was unintentional. The page got stuck and wasn`t properly edited. Sorry once again. I didn`t notice it till you pointed you out [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 11:13, 21 November 2014 (CST)

== Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ==

Hey when you say '''"Want it faster ^^^^^^^^^^ "''', do you mean that something can make you release even faster??? And if you are offended by me asking, I apologize. I don`t wanna lose my daily dose of Hagure Yuusha..[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 07:52, 28 October 2014 (CDT)

"^^^^^^^^^^" = arrows pointing up. Saying to the effect if you are an editor you will get access to the early copy. And the fastest way to become one would be to edit chapter 1 on bt so that everything is in past tense except the conversations, and by fixing some of the run on sentences (Do not go too crazy making all of them or adding too many words.) That chapter was not done by me so I would like it flow with the other chapters a little more. To that other note I'm not offended, it's just that sometimes I have to explicit which sounds like I'm a jackass.[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]])

Would it be okay to LINK your pastebin files here on BT? Just asking for your permission. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 05:35, 23 October 2014 (CDT)

:No. If I wanted that I would have did it myself. However I may post it here eveeeentuuuually. Still not a fan of this 20 recommendations crap, how re monster was treated, and the mess of Mushoku Tensei. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]])

Thanks for picking it up again man.. Chapter 3 was.. "enlightening". Patiently waiting for ch 4 to be completed. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 03:36, 20 October 2014 (CDT)

Are you willing to do volume 02 since that you finished doing volume 07? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:20, 31 May 2014 (CDT)

:<big><span style="color:Goldenrod">NOPE</span></big>. The anime covers it. Well, as best as any adaptation can. I'm more interested in what happened afterwords. Even thought Vol. 6 looks great from the prologue its more of a cool down from the epicness of Vol 5. So if i continue onwards it will be from where I left off. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 12:57, 1 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi is there any hope that you`ll continue the translations for Hagure Yuusha?? I really loved this one and was hoping (desperately) to get more chapters to read... [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:If some else does chapter 3 of volume 5 I will finish chapter 4. But other than that no. Not many readers liked it(too much ecchi or I want to read it all from the beginning.) So I am just going to wash my hands off from it. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 17:28, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

I'll be deleting the 'Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2' page, so there will be no content on that page. Is this what you wish ? {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: Yes. Thank you [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 15:13, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

:: Done. Regards, {{User:Simon/Signature}}

::: Sorry for that. [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

Hi. Can you translate the titles of volumes? [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]] 15:31, 25 01 2015 (CET)

:: The reason they aren't because they sound incredibly corny in English. Personally I find them funny. Plus I hate tl'ing chapter titles and the alike. Too much room for interpretation / sounding right in English. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 13:39, 25 January 2015 (CST)

User:Joegargery

2015-01-24T16:32:32Z

Joegargery:

<span style="color:green">Unretired</span> again from Baka Tsuki.

==Active work==

'''[[Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica | Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ]] Vol. 8

==Completed work==

'''[[Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica | Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ]] prologues 3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10 -- Vol.5 (except chapter 1) -- Vol. 7

All rough versions will be on Pastebin.

http://pastebin.com/u/Joegargery

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-01-22T17:56:41Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 8 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
* March 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 28, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed
* March 10, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 & Epilogue Completed
* March 8, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume5|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Omen to the Clash and Chaos]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2015-01-22T17:45:28Z

Joegargery: up to 3 edit

==Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict==

===Part 1===

There was a group in the world known as COCOON.

Their people hold positions in the "new United Nations," which consisted of the formulation of the international policies, even the secretary and chairman. And they also were the chief executives of the alternate world institutions of Babel.

A position among this small group of people could be refereed to as an administer of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nation.

Out of all the returnees to this world they had an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual had enough power to surpass the military force of a large country.

What is the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer was very simple.

They were the most powerful elites, they represent the world -- that was what it was to be called a "COCOON."

===Part 2===

"- JPN-Babel went into lock down?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man was the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that ruled the world.

The strongest person in all of COCOON, Michael • Arcwood.

Inside the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael was sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.

She was Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, and also the secretary of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman was looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN-Babel suddenly suddenly cut off its connection with the "Apocalypse" server, and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel was the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There weren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of these program within COCOON could, and if a presence greater than COCOON existed.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility would be "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to COCOON. They were said to have recruited many experts in the field of information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, was also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the self governed region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated JPN-Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into lock down as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia started to talk.

"The program's log showed no signs that JPN-Babel being hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into lock down."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyouya probably cut JPN-Babel's external connection allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyouya has in my mind.

Kyouya spoke very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude was always composed, and always had a cold smile on his face.

......But ......

Michael Arcwood was reminded of an incident that took place a few days before the Japan summit.

The summit was held amidst JPN-Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

An intruder damaged part of the system, and after transformed into higher-dimension being, a fire breathing dragon.

At that time, Kyouya was participating in the summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon to resolve the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the summit Michael took advantage of the opportunity when he was alone with Kyouya to toss out a question:

''Why did you refuse to do it yourself? The "Y Plan" is ultimate goal we are trying to achieve in COCOON. In order to make this plan into reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.''

Having heard what was said, Kyouya coldly replied to Michael's question:

''-- Moderate sacrifices -– including your brother?''

That was the first time Kyouya showed such a provocative sheer attitude to Michael. Could Kyouya hold some unknown ambitions......

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyouya already learned of some secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended the high school with JPN-Babel the training program went berserk.

In a video conference with Kyouya, who was responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyouya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyouya was acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

And in order to achieve his goal Kyouya didn't hesitate in betraying COCOON.

===Part 3===

"- What is the current status of JPN-Babel?"

Access to the campus was closed off, and all external communications were cut off.

Since the campus was protected by an optical barrier it wasn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting intelligence.

However it was limited to areas within JPN-Babel's grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation could be inferred.

"The special autonomous region looks to be calm. There are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However -- Retia continued,

"There is some suspicious movement by the Japanese naval forces. A nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port......"

"...... But it may be heading the special autonomous region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force was reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Under its own past constitutional restrictions. Japan's military expansion into Asia has taken a back seat in respect to popular sentiment, however it was signed in cooperation with the other powers. As well as a military alliances, but in return maintain peace and military superiority in the country.

However, when people started being summoned to alternate worlds about 30 years ago, these treaties and military alliances have lost essentially all of their meaning.

These returnees from an alternate worlds brought back technology and magic that no modern military can rival, and these special abilities are undoubtedly "Extra-dimensional Power".

Therefore, the constitution was revised in order to keep pace with other countries, and began to expand armaments.

Because of the above reasons, the new model of nuclear submarine deployed in the Pacific is carrying a special weapon - a cluster nuclear warhead. If it is fired, it has enough power ... ... to level Babel and blow away the artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, the island is the self governed region of COCOON.

If the artificial island is destroyed, it is the same as the Japanese Government declaring of war on COCOON.

At the same time, it means the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON is capable of wiping out Japan.

Michael Arcwood thinks that the Japanese Government would not commit such a stupid mistake.

......But......

There is a possibility of being driven into a desperate situation in which it cannot be helped.

JPN-Babel's lock down means that Kyouya has broken away from the norm.

If the Japanese government is also involved -

Kyouya can exploit the Japanese Governments plan, and when the deed is done and going to kick the Japanese Government ... ...

Japan has little way of saving itself from its betrayal of COCOON besides burying the evidence beneath the rubble of the self governed region.

The COCOON complains or excuses to stop plot strategy.

At that time, COCOON can use the pretext of political fiction to stop the runaway and arbitrary decision of Kyouya.

"....What are you going to do now? You and I still the have a final negotiation of a new treaty with the European Union.

Said Retia looking for affirmation from Michael.

"We might want to get in touch with Chinese Wyvern--"

"- No, no need for that."

Michael denies Retia's proposal, and stands up from his chair and walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

This way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcwood's golden eyes shine.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

JPN-Babel is wrapped in the darkness of the night, and how is the current situation?

In one word, and that word is "chaos".

The first day of the new semester is about to begin, only a small number of the staff and guards remained on campus for the system update.

To compensate for lack of vigilance, Babel's security program design to suppress intruders is up and working.

The so-called "guardian beast system".

The system actually summons a Gargoyle within the Babel special barrier, Its nature is allows it to resist general physical and magic attacks.

Basically, the Gargoyle is sufficient to deal with intruders.

However......

In a corner of the campus countless Gargoyles have gathered.

They number more than ten.

In the forest continuous loud clashing sounds are shaking the atmosphere. An intruder is attacking summoned Gargoyles.

The rapid barrage of noise is showing no signs of ending.

A dozen Gargoyle cannot suppress the intruder.

Then......

"-"

The system summoned a new Gargoyle.

"-Although a diversion for enemies that are still on the campus at night to play with, the "catch the killer" game ... ... Not a long distance endurance marathon. Ah, is it over?"

While being chased by countless Gargoyles the night intruder – Kaidou Motoharu's tone is still relaxed.

The Gargoyle offense is still fierce.

It spits out flames, flapping wings call out wind blades, heat rays are emitted from its eyes, and sharp claws that rip through iron. It makes full use of all the attacks, left, right, up and down, a variety of attacks mercilessly attacking Kaidou from all directions

However......

"-Woops!"

Kaidou just twists his body avoiding all attack with ease.

His flowing high speed movement allows for this to happen.

At times standing on the ground or a wall of the building.

Sometimes standing on the branches or trunks of the growing trees.

Even if the Gargoyles encircle his foothold, a three-dimensional evasive action is taken.

Kaidou avoids all attacks from the Gargoyles.

Just like a the wind.

A free wind that can not be caught, continuously escaping from the Gargoyles. Kaidou Motoharu laughs.

"This mere watchdog system thinks it can catch me? Maybe in the next life."

===Part 5===

There is a reason why the free and peace loving Kaidou finds himself in such a dangerous area,

<Phoenix cells>.

The cells of a high-dimensional being that the Japanese government by chance obtained. Then they researched and developed them under the utmost secrecy only to have them fall to JPN-Babel also COCOON-That is Hikami Kyouya hands.

Therefore, Kaidou was instructed to steal them with his other companions.

The order came from the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

She is Cecil Endheart.

Kaidou wants to avoid troublesome things as much as possible, but is scary in various ways to defy Cecil order. Anyway he will play his role properly.

"However... ... dressed like this, it's not surprising that I'm being treated as a suspicious person."

The hat's brim is pulled low with a pair of black sunglasses covering his eyes.

The Kaidou as of now, absolutely looks like a suspicious person.

Of course, a disguise of this degree can't escape from the surveillance system of the Babel. Kaidou is a student at JPN-Babel, through 3D image recognition software and by comparing power fluctuation data his identity will be exposed.

Therefore Kaidou has to uses some of "Crimson Twilight" powers.

New abilities are obtained once a person returns from an alternate world more than once.

Babel's detection system is unable to detect the higher dimensional change in the body and soul. Plus Kaidou's own protective barrier he becomes completely invisible to the system.

The reason why those Gargoyles are chasing him is probably to determine the cause of system error that found a suspicious person.

"If it was just a little less of a barrier, the system would have instantly recognize my true identity – wow!"

Moreover this Gargoyle proliferation has no signs of slowing down.

However - Kaidou think this is probably good.

Just need to be patience until Tiana gets the <Phoenix cells>.

About now she should have arrived at the target location.

That means Kaidou is just a diversion to separate the Gargoyles from interfering.

Then......

Suddenly, Kaidou cell phone vibrated, it seems he a message.

"It finally came, I was getting tired of waiting."

Kaidou started run and flip open his cell phone to check the email.

"Huh ...... Memeko?"

However the email wasn't from Tiana, Kaidou is slightly surprised.

The sender is a member of "Crimson Twilight" that came to the self governed region a few days ago.

Mikagami· Memeko.

Kaido amidst the confusion, reads the contents of the email.

"lock down... ... Japanese navy and nuclear missiles? Really, no kidding, could there be some sort of mistake?"

Reacting to the astonishing situation written in the email, Kaidou instinctively raised his voice.

Although the message is beyond imagination, Kaidou didn't think that Memeko would fabricate such news.

The reason is very simple.

.....Lying in her world is the second most hated thing.

By the way, in Memeko's world the most hated thing is said to be Kaidou, however it is unknown as to whether or not it is heartfelt.

She also has a similar ability as Cecil's "intuition", Eryn Memeko possess a pair of "eyes" that see through the truth. Therefore the email is probably true.

However, their leader Cecil had said –

The stealing of the <Phoenix cells> is due to Hikami Kyouya acting arbitrary, COCOON was unaware of his actions. Therefore, Kyouya actions are obviously not going to be made public. He will certainly go to great lengths to conceal the truth and prevent them from finding any clues.

Kaidou couldn't have imagined that Kyouya would take such extreme measures.

"There are too many problems. Come on, give me a break."

It is hard to believe that <Phoenix cells> have such fanfare, this really is too unnatural.

Hikami Kyouya must have some other goal.

In addition to <Phoenix cells> – No, something more important than the <Phoenix cells>.

Today JPN-Babel is in complete lock-down.

"Presumably the most significant goal has been accomplished... ... In that case."

Kaidou Motoharu abruptly stopped, and changed his course of action.

The Gargoyles followed closely behind and without hesitation he killed them one after another.

"-Sorry, playtime is over."

Kaidou mumbles, raises his right hand and with a slight wave.

Godspeed, so fast that the tip of his hand is invisible.

Light flash between them......

And the next moment.

Dozens of Gargoyle that are immune to physical or magic attacks have been destroyed, turning into countless particles of light and disappearing without a trace.

Kaidou walks into the scattering light particles.

"it seems that the rest of COCOON will soon take action... ... A full-scale conflict is inevitable."

Clash of the strongest vs. strongest.

That clash of opposing forces might level this artificial island without the assistance of nuclear warheads.

Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

However, as a member of Crimson Twilight a cruel smile emerges on his face.

Within the helpless tone is a mix of joy and a bit of anticipation.

Kaidou Motoharu mutters:

"Ahhh ... ... I still prefer unfettered freedom and to live in peace."

[[File:HYnA vol 08 017.jpg|800px]]

It was nice to be near you.

I don't ask for much, so this will be enough.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue

2015-01-22T16:45:06Z

Joegargery: /* Part 7 */

==Epilogue - Preparations for the Future==

===Part 1===

There was air which was fresh and pure.

All the life inhabiting the forest was being healed wrapped in such an atmosphere.

That had finally returned to the Wandering forest.

In the center of the eternal forest was the village of Forestnium.

And in -- a quiet remote corner stood two gravestones.

One was for the Patriarch Urumu who unfortunately died in the raid by Leon, and the other armor Knights.

And the other grave was to mourn the great Demon King -- Galious.

-- After Galious was defeated by Akatsuki many of the clansman who fought at his side gave up on the war, and moved to Forestnium to live.

Although of human origin, Galious fought for the sake of all Demons until his last breath. His spirit was revered from the bottom of their hearts, because of such they wanted to set up a monument for him when they came here. However the residents of Forestnium hated the war. They chose to take a different path than the pro-war faction that followed Galious, and feared building a grandiose tomb would lead to needless disputes. Thus it was constructed on the outskirts of the village only known to some.

"It's all over."

Squatting before the two gravestones Ousawa Miu quietly said.

She went on to report to the two who were resting peacefully.

The fighting between Humans and Demons had spanned a long time.

And now Alayzard's chain of hatred and strife disputes were finally marked by a period.

-- Five days have passed in the blink of an eye, since the deathmatch between Akatsuki and Leon.

Their one on one duel lowered the curtain on the war between the Galivain and Disdiya. And although there were some unresolved problems the post-war process was advancing comparatively smoothly.

It was because the cease-fire negotiations only had three people participate, Akatsuki, Listy, and Alphonse.

To leave room to manoeuvre a peace treaty Akatsuki never killed a single Disdiya soldier during the war.

Listy fully understood Akatsuki intentions.

And their philosophy coincided with Prince Alphonse's efforts to stop his own country from sinking even deeper.

So under arbitration of Sherfied, Galivain and Disdiya sat down to sign a formal truce.

The matter of annihilation of the surveillance forces which started the war was the first topic. In consideration of fostering friendship between the three countries, and not creating anymore grudges, it was mutually decided it was done by an unknown perpetrator. As for the non-aggression peace treaty it was concluded and signed three days after the end of the match.

The peace that Galivain, Galious and Urumu dreamed of finally arrived.

After the report was completed Miu's eyes stayed fixed on the two gravestones.

Galious chose to go to war against humans, while Urumu refused to fight even at the end.

The two's ideas couldn't run more counter to each other. However, it was Urumu's grandson Kurt at the time who decided to have him buried next to Galious.

He thought even though they took different paths the two believed in the same future.

Ousawa Miu was very thankful for Kurt's thoughtfulness. In the future more people will visit her fathers grave along with Urumu's. She was sure her father wouldn't feel lonely. And on other hand, after his comrades, who have taken refuge in other places, learn of the end of the war they will also comeback to Forestnium.

After this it can begin. In the direction Galious and Urumu had hope for, the rebirth of Galivain.

"............ Nn."

Miu gave a small nod.

And then her head turned slightly to the right and up.

She had came there together with someone else -- Ousawa Akatsuki was standing at her side.

He was staring at Galious and Urumu's graves with a serious expression.

Miu couldn't help but think he also wanted to speak with them, the same as her. Then -- Akatsuki closed his eyes, and silently said a short prayer.

After she saw Akatsuki open his eyes Miu stood up.

"There is still some time...... no need to hurry."

After hearing Akatsuki's voice Miu lightly shook her head.

"It's okay. I have already told them they don't have to worry about Galivain's future."

She had said her goodbyes to both of them. And after the signing ceremony of the peace treaty in Sherfied, Akatsuki and Miu already fulfilled their promise to Selina, and tasted some her home cooking at her restaurant. So there was nothing left to regret as she planned to return to that other world.

The world where Ousawa Akatsuki -- and Ousawa Miu lived.

"...... Are you sure?"

Akatsuki asked again.

Kurt and the other people in the village wanted Miu to stay in Forestnium. Now that all the fighting was at an end Miu would no longer need to be forced into exile to another world.

But, Miu tactfully declined the villagers suggestion.

She did however accept their good intentions behind it.

There was no hesitation, because she had already made up her mind.

"Umm well...... I no longer belong here."

Miu gazed at the youth standing before the eyes.

Ousawa Akatsuki -- she belonged nowhere but with him. She would absolutely not lose sight of that.

So she herself had already decided to live with him.

Then,

"No matter what, I have to return to my own world."

"Huh ......?"

Akatsuki's sudden statement left Miu to stare blankly. That sort of thing should of been understood by everyone? However, Akatsuki continued,

"...... There is still things I have to finish over there."

And so,

"If you are willing to entrust your fate to me -- I'll take you back with me."

"--------"

Miu can't help but opened her eyes wide, because she understood what Akatsuki was saying.

-- That day in front of her dying father those were the words he said to her.

Akatsuki was re-enacting the scene once more at the place her father's soul was resting. She was on the verge of tears. In her heart she was happy -- but also sad.

So Ousawa Miu quietly waited for Akatsuki's last question. Akatsuki stretched out his right hand, and asked whether she was prepared to take his hand.

The answer was obvious -- and had been decided a long time ago.

So to the right hand of Akatsuki's that had been put forth.

"EH --?"

However Miu didn't take his hand.

Akatsuki had already pulled her over, and tightly embraced her. His arm was around her lower back.

It was the evolution of the form since that day.

As if a symbol of their relationship, but also represented a major step forward.

Then Akatsuki said with a strong voice,

"Galious, I'm taking your daughter. She will always -- remain by my side."

As Miu heard those words in Akatsuki's arm her heart involuntarily jumped.

Before when they exchanged oaths it was a mutually compromise, but now it was beyond that. The question and answer relationship was a thing of the past.

Ousawa Miu understood her present self didn't need to say anything.

"............"

So Miu remained silent, and gently rested her cheek on Akatsuki's chest and closed her eyes. Of her own will she entrusted all of herself to him.

As she looked at her father, Galious's gravestone she definitely felt the place she belonged...... with Akatsuki. Her Father had hoped Miu would find happiness in the future, and she felt she certainly had.

===Part 2===

A few minutes later --

Akatsuki and Miu headed towards a certain place.

It was the place where they all arrived in Alayzard.

In a corner of the Wandering forest.

A <dimensional hole> was created there when they traveled from his original world to Alayzard.

Normally when a person was summoned to another world to return to their original world it was necessary for them to pass through the <gate of another world>. However, Akatsuki and others this time used a special method to come to Alayzard, so to return naturally meant they must follow the same method.

After walking through the forest for a little while Akatsuki and Miu reached their destination.

Their companions as well as the others who wanted to see them off had been waiting for a long time.

"...... It looks like everyone's here."

Akatsuki looked around to confirm his companions who came with him to Alayzard were there.

Kuzuha was there, but Riruru was refusing to let her go. Kaidou was surrounded by the children of Forestnium.

Chikage and Haruka were standing next the two from Sherfied, Zechs and Loutier. From the looks of it they were talking about something. And understandably -- there wasn't anyone from Disdiya or Aleclasta.

The war had just ended, and even with peace treaty in place the rift between all the countries couldn't be completely removed so soon. In addition, as part of the non-aggression treaty with Galivain, Sherfied, Disdiya and Aleclasta had agreed humans won't enter the Wandering forest without first obtaining permission. Otherwise it would be a violation of the treaty. Zechs and Loutier were friends with Akatsuki, so naturally had been given special permission to enter the forest.

"Oh...... It's Akatsuki and the Princess!"

Suddenly, one of the children following Kaidou around noticed them. And,

"Hime-sama --!" (note = Princess)

Just like that Miu was surrounded.

"Everyone came to...... thank you."

Miu held the kids in her arms with a big hug.

Some were smiling, while others were crying no matter she gave them all hugs one after another.

Akatsuki gently ruffled the kids hair, as he slowly made his way through the crowd over to Zechs and Loutier.

"Well then...... I guess we'll take our leave."

Haruka and Chikage notice him coming their way, and tactfully backed away.

After Zechs saw Haruka and Chikage backs trail off he turned to face Akatsuki.

"About that matter you asked me about...... somehow it is working out well."

Zechs said so with a calm expression, while Akatsuki's turned serious after listening to him and,

"I see -- That's good if it stays a secret forever."

The matter Akatsuki requested from Zechs was regarding Leon. He wanted to prevent as much as possible Leon's mother Selina from finding out the truth of what occurred. Five years ago, Leon's misfortune was what he invited on himself, but this was someone else's maliciousness that was using him in their plans.

In order to hide the fact, Disdiya used a forbidden spell to revive him, Sherfied and Disdiya have issued gag orders on everyone involved from their two countries. After all, the truth of the tragedy five years ago, and the truth of this matter would likely cast a shadow on the peace Alayzard had just obtained. But still, the door was still open when it comes to people. People by their nature were prone to gossip. So, there was no guarantee rumors weren't going to be spread.

But ......

"It's probably going to be okay. We have taken the initiative to release some of our own rumors, saying the armor Knight was someone who looked quite similar to Leon to control the information."

Loutier added,

"And Selina had resigned from her position on the People's Council this morning, and she doesn't intend on taking part in the upcoming national elections. It is unlikely she will learn the truth of this matter."

As long as they don't caught in their lies Selina would never learn of the real facts.

The only way -- to uphold this peace was by deceiving the world.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki didn't mind at all. As long as he can stop a woman's tears, it will justify the means.

That was just his aesthetics. If it was necessary lie, Akatsuki wouldn't hesitate to carry it through until the end.

He doesn't expect everyone to live happily ever after, that sort of ideal was nothing more than lip service.

As long as the people of this world can live for today, and embrace hope for tomorrow without anymore tears -- he thought that was true peace.

"-- By the way."

And Akatsuki said,

"Where is your former Queen? I haven't seen her around anywhere."

"She headed into the forest a little while ago alone."

And Zechs pointed to a group of trees behind him.

"After so much trouble she was able to meet with you again, and now has to say goodbye again. Most likely their are all sorts of mixed feelings in her heart...... On top of that, everything with Leon was a large blow to her."

"...... Hmm."

Come to of think of it after the duel ended with Leon, Listy just rushed over with Miu to give me a hug together. Afterwards, everyone was so pressed for time with the cease-fire negotiations that we almost had no conversations.

"-- Akatsuki, please go find her."

Then, Loutier in a quiet voice went on to subtly inform him of the feelings of one girl,

"Listy is surely waiting...... for you."

"............ Ah."

Akatsuki nodded before he began to head off.

"Oya, Akki...... we should be getting back soon!"

Kaidou called out to Akatsuki, and when he looked back at him,

"Even though I'm quite laid back, I can still began to feel a bit of homesickness!"

The moment he finished saying so -- Kaidou's body began to shine.

It was a sign of a dimension shift. The people nearby started to clamor, but Kaidou smiled wryly,

"Take it easy. I still can't go back home like this...... right, Akki?"

"Ah well -- in theory that's true."

Akatsuki returned a nod.

When they came to Alayzard Miu was used as a intermediary, since her unique characteristic of being a resident of that world would direct them as they crossed through the <dimensional hole> in Akatsuki's room. In order carry out a dimensional shift of more than one person, he used renkan keikikou to pour everyone's Ki into each other merging them together so to speak as one.

So -- to return the process was the reverse.

A <Dimensional hole> had already existed here. Now all that was needed was as an intermediary that could link them to the former world to make the dimensional shift possible. After that Akatsuki could distribute the Ki into everyone to return with Miu.

But, when they came to this world the only inhabitant was Miu. The other five including Akatsuki carried out the dimensional shift as one person with use of his Renkan Keikikou.

In other words, it was necessary for all five to act as the intermediary to return.

"Kaidou is only one-fifth of the intermediary needed to return. Unless the remaining four people concentrate at the same time, and I merge our Ki's together it is not possible to carry out the dimensional shift."

Akatsuki explained to the three, Chikage, Kuzuha, and Haruka. And,

"Try to imagine our world, for instance what you want to do after you return..... by doing so, is an easy way to create a connection to our world through your consciousness."

"What you want to do after you return......"

Haruka mimed his words before,

"Now that you mention it...... there's the follow-up work after the ranking tournament as well as preparing for the new term. There must be a lot of things to be tidied up after what happened. Strictly speaking, It's not want I want to do, but what I have to do."

"As for us, it was decided yesterday with Miu and Class Rep -- right?"

To what Chikage said with a laugh, Kuzuha gave her a small nod "Nn", and then while looking at Miu,

"We are going to stay the night at Ousawa-san's home."

As soon as she said so their three bodies began to shine. Now the only one left was Akatsuki, but --

"I hate to do this, but..... you will have to wait for me a little."

Akatsuki smiled and quickly walked towards the thicket that was pointed out. Whiling laughing,

"Apparently over there...... some fellow is probably waiting on me."

===Part 3===

Hidden in a quiet shaded area in the forest Listy was thinking alone.

She was trying to find a way to put her feelings into words.

Akatsuki was again leaving to return to his own world.

But now that she knows the truth about five years ago certain feelings had been born in Listy.

She couldn't help it -- she was in love with Akatsuki.

...... But --

Five years ago, even though she told him that lie thinking of his well being it didn't change the fact she rejected him.

How on earth could her present self face Akatsuki? And at the last moment tell him 'I've always loved you.' It was too hypocritical.

Even so, she didn't want to separate from him.

She could not suppress her feelings.

"It's already..... impossible."

Listy's voice trembled as she spoke out loud to herself.

Thinking how an unspeakable sadness will take over once Akatsuki leaves, and that no one else but him will be able to stop her tears. However,

"-- I think it's going to work out."

The sudden voice caused Listy's body to shutter, and then she looked back unconsciously.

A young man was standing there with a a confident smile, Ousawa Akatsuki.

"Wh-what are you doing here?..... Wait, how did you know I was here?"

"There was a little something I left behind. So I couldn't go back just yet."

And ......

"As for finding where you were hiding for me, of course, is not an issue. There's no way I could lose track of your Ki."

"......!"

Listy couldn't help but blush.

Even though she already knew about Akatsuki's renkan keikikou, she had completely forgotten how capable it was. None the less his words warmed Listy's heart.

The fact that -- he specially came looking for her was an immense comfort. Seeing how she wasn't going to say anything, Akatsuki come out and asked along with a smile,

"So what's already impossible?"

"No, no, nothing......!"

Listy pretended to be calm, not willing to share her true thoughts.

Even at a time like this she still had to save face, and couldn't help feel somewhat disgusted with herself.

For all that, Listy was just unable to control herself.

And so ......

"How about you? What is it you forget?"

She sent a sidelong glance at Akatsuki as to confirm his intention.

Then,

"Oh, that's right -- I couldn't afford forget this."

Akatsuki said so with a big smile on his whole face.

The next moment -- his hand took hold of Listy's breast.

"EH......?"

She failed to understand what had happened all at once, and suddenly froze in place.

Akatsuki's right hand tightly closed down on Listy's left breast.

His five fingers dug in.

Listy reflexively gave Akatsuki a short right hook to his jaw.

"You filthy pervert......! You do something like that at a time like this!"

Her face was bright red as Listy quickly covered her chest with her left arm.

"No, I just want to see your smile ......"

Akatsuki was completely unapologetic. So,

"There isn't a girl in the world who would smile after having her breast suddenly attacked!"

Listy El Da Sherfied's scream reverberated in the area.

Then from behind Akatsuki -- from those off in the distance,

"Wait a minute, why is everyone suddenly looking at me!? This terrible joke has gone too far!

A scream from a familiar voice was raised.

After hearing that, Akatsuki scratched his battered jaw with his fingertips and,

"...... It looks like there really is one."

"Did you not hear.....! She herself denied it!"

At that moment Listy was convinced Miu must be enduring imaginable hardships being near a man like Akatsuki. To be caught between her embarrassment -- and her feelings for him.

It could be said Akatsuki would do whatever it takes to stop our tears.

He would use a sudden kiss, a massage of the breasts, or a grab of the butt.

And towards himself -- he would not hesitate to lie, even if it meant sacrificing himself.

At that moment, a thought suddenly occurred to her. She still hadn't expressed her thanks to him for what really happened five years ago. So, Listy slightly lowered her head,

"Why do you always..... like that do things other people cannot possibly do?"

She asked the question inside her heart. Then,

"I'm not that great. I'm just doing what I want to do."

Akatsuki easily answered, very straightforward,

"It's just being obedient to my feelings, and honest with myself -- unlike you."

"You.....! It is none of your concern!"

Flushed with anger Listy loudly protested.

Akatsuki didn't need to remind her. Listy knows it best herself, how she always refuses to face her absolute true self.

It would be too painful.

....... But, it can't be done... ... There was no way it can be helped......

Listy was brought up strictly as a member of the royal family under all sorts of rules. That wasn't allowed or this wasn't allowed, in her royal life she wasn't allowed the slightest freedom. Love or even life itself, everything existed in order to meet the expectations of others. Five years ago -- after they liberated the capital with Akatsuki, it was also true. As the only surviving member of the Royal families Listy's obligations were unimaginable. So, after Galious was defeated she was immediately crowned the Queen to fulfill her obligation as the last of the Royalty of Sherfied, and also even that day when Akatsuki was returning to his original world she could only force herself to silently watch him leave.

Her real feelings -- for all her life had to be suppressed.

"I'm sorry, I am such an awkward and strange person."

"No, I didn't mean criticism......"

After he said so, Akatsuki's expression became troubled.

Same as before words contrary to her feelings could not be stopped,

"Are you looking for me to ask you to stay? I'm sorry, but that's not something an awkward woman would say."

While she was saying that in her heart she was screaming. No, that's wrong. It's not at all what I want to say. Even though this is farewell. As expected you look to be having difficulty. I hate this, I don't want to see such a face.

...... What can I do.....?

I very much don't want to to make things difficult, and undoubtedly don't want to be hated.

...... Akatsuki, I beg you......!

Even though I can't be true to myself, and although until the end I was unable to speak my heartfelt words.

"A person like you ......!"

-- But still see the real me.

Please notice.

"The faster you return to your world the better!"

===Part 4===

After Listy finished shouting the forest immediately became silent.

While breathing heavily, Listy could only look down at the ground.

She was too afraid to look up.

Even more now she didn't want to see the what kind of face Akatsuki was making.

Caught up in her rampaging emotions she blurted out those words, and it was too late for Listy to regret. The silence was frightening, and made her feel she was suffocating.

-- And shortly after Akatsuki finally responded.

What did he say? She was overcome with fear, and couldn't help guarding herself and tightly shutting her eyes. However -- because of that Listy didn't heard a word of what he said.

Rather she heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the grass gradually fade away.

"...... Huh?"

Instinctively she looked up, and then opened her eyes.

Akatsuki's back was moving away leaving Listy behind where she stood.

Abandoned -- the thought surfaced in her mind that took all the strength from her whole body. Listy couldn't stop herself from falling to the ground on her knees.

"A....."

She attempted to call out to him, but the words wouldn't come out.

Just before she had told him to hurry off to his own world, so now Listy had no right to detain him.

"........................"

In front of the vacant Listy, Akatsuki's shadow disappeared behind the trees. It was the worst possible farewell it could of been.

"Wait...... don't go......"

However, it was in very feeble voice in which nobody could hear. And -- eventually the situation reach a point to where Listy was completely abandoned.

Then shouts of joy were being carried over from the other side of the thicket.

And a resounding high-pitched sound came.

As well as white light from the gaps within the trees was transmitted.

Listy understood what was going on.

Akatsuki was about to return to his own world.

...... Not like this......!

If I run after him now I might still be in time. However, Listy was nailed in place, motionless. In her head she knew she must go after Akatsuki, but her legs wouldn't move at all. The link between her consciousness and body was completely severed.

"No..... Don't Akatsuki......!"

As it was Akatsuki was going to leave. However, there was no way for Listy's voice to reach him.

The sound of crossing over worlds was too loud causing her to feel it was too cruel.

It swallowed her shouts. Although she was wishing so strongly, none the less her feeling didn't reach.

-- However, Listy kept shouting.

Without wiping them she let the tears rolled down her cheeks. Listy was doing her utmost to express her heartfelt wishes.

Do not leave me -- do not leave me alone here.

Didn't he tell me once? So long as I call out your name without fail you will come running.

Therefore I'm calling your name. I need your help now. So stay, don't go.

Listy El Da Sherfied thought strongly, and await expectantly for a miracle to occur.

...... It won't come. Its not possible for me......!

About to be swallowed up in her overflowing thoughts.

Her heart -- was about to be plunged into a pool of stagnant water.

It was at that time --

Listy suddenly appeared in Akatsuki's arm.

===Part 5===

In the glow of the dimensional shift.

"Huh ......?"

Nestled in his arm, Akatsuki looked at the dumbstruck Listy.

Sure enough she did cry, as I thought she would. So he decided to enlighten her.

"I had a transfer seal left...... it would of gone to waste, so I had to simply find a way to use up."

At that time -- under the guise of forgetting something he took the opportunity when he touched Listy's breast.

Which all lead to the present situation. The answer was obvious. The thought of separating from Akatsuki to Listy was so painful to the same extent as dying. The best proof -- was the way she was crying now.

So again, there was nothing to worry about. If it was all in order to stop her tears Ousawa Akatsuki was willing to pay any price.

"I'm sorry, Zechs and Lulu...... I taking this guy."

He told the two who came to see them off through the dimension shift.

"I can't leave a woman who is crying like that. It goes against my aesthetics."

Then, some unexpected words were returned from the other side, Zechs and Loutier.

"Hun..... you had that particular quirk from the beginning. Just get lost already."

"Please leave the rest to us. We'll mange to take of Sherfied."

Their words were told along with a smile, and finally Listy was able to understand what was happening.

"Akatsuki..... everyone...... but I...... I......"

Listy looked up at Akatsuki, and hesitantly wanted to say something.

"Don't worry. Even though you didn't say it, you want to come with me."

Ousawa Akatsuki told her there was no need for any more words. Because --

"I'll decided to take you, to take your awkward personality, and to accept all of you already."

Those words of Akatsuki's were sufficient to respond to her feelings in Listy's mind.

"..................!"

She tightly embraced Akatsuki with tears flowing from her eyes.

No longer awkward -- she just wanted to never part.

So, Akatsuki put some power in his arm around Listy's waist, and strongly drew her close. She didn't put up any resistance. And while being wrapped in the same brightness he magnificently declared,

"Now -- let's all head home."

"Hey...... are you serious Ousawa Akatsuki!?"

Haruka questioned, as the others turned their eyes towards him in surprise.

Only one person -- looked perfectly calm as if it had been expected, Miu. After she made eye contact with Akatsuki, Miu floated a smile on her face,

"I knew...... after all, there was no way you could leave behind a woman who was crying."

Miu gently nestled up against Akatsuki's side.

"Since that -- wouldn't be the same Ousawa Akatsuki I know."

After hearing her words –-

"Haha...... it's just like that."

And Akatsuki with a big grin,

"Well okay -- back to our world."

At the same time he said so everything in their field of vision turned into a bright white.

The brightness was caused by the dimensional shift revolving around Akatsuki and others at his side.

===Part 6===

And now -- the brightness had disappeared from the wandering forest.

From where Akatsuki and others were standing not a trace of them could be found.

"They're gone......"

And Zechs sighed,

"You also wanted to go with them, right Lulu?"

She turned her line of sight away, and half jokingly,

"That's so, isn't it?..... but I still have a lot of work in this world."

Loutier said with a small smile.

Akatsuki and also Listy had completed what they each had to do. So now it was her turn.

"And --"

Loutier changed the conviction in her heart into a smile, and said while looking up at the empty sky,

"If we truly did to start to shed tears of sadness -- Akatsuki would surly come running back again."

===Part 7===

"-- Upon restoring peace to the world the Hero returns to his world with the two princesses."

It was said in a joking manner in a place inside the Empire of Aleclasta.

The most beautiful blooming flowers that could be imagined were enclosed in that place, the sky garden of the Church of Richard.

Inside there was a view a God would have while looking down on mother earth.

The Archbishop and the Pope of the Church of Richard were witness to everything, and had been quietly laughing.

"Hehe...... It's almost like a fairy tale."

"Indeed it is...... and they all lived happily ever after."

To Miranda's words Volk chuckled lightly, and also gave generous praise to Akatsuki's feats.

Certainly with this the war between humans and Demons was at an end.

True peace came to Alayzard, and you might say that was good. But,

"Baram-dono..... was really pitiful. Other countries aside, to not even have his own son Alphonse-dono understood his hardships, and his real intentions of the war. As it is, it will remain a misunderstanding."

Paused for a moment.

"When in fact -- he simply did it in consideration of Disdiya's future."

In Alayzard the Empire of Disdiya had the largest military.

Although the mighty military was worthy of pride the reality for the people was quite harsh.

The majority of the country was covered with sand, even their valuable oases and greenery were gradually being swallowed by the desert. That encroaching barren land won't produce any crops.

Residents living in the coastal areas facing the sea can fish for a living, but their catches were decreasing year by year.

In contrast to crops which can be cultivated by a person's hand, fisherman can't increase production with manpower.

Of course, Alphonse held key positions in the country, and would of been aware of the economic side of things. But, since he doesn't want to fight he must attempted to resolve this issue by political power and both foreign and domestic trade.

Baram on the other hand, wished to incorporate Galivain into its territory. That country holds a wealth of natural resources in its forest, which would seem like an utopia so far as Disdiya was concerned. In order to solve their country's economic problems, and also acquire the legitimacy to occupy Galivain, Disdiya had to be the one to defeat Demon King Galious.

Phil Burnett -- was ordered to make the contract with the evil dragon Zahhak for that purpose.

And then holding the dominance at the International Conference Baram could promote Disdiya's status, and strengthen his own authority to get what he needed.

However, the existence of the Rogue Hero dampened the Baram's plans.

Akatsuki actions saved Sherfied, and ushered in a new era of peace for Alayzard.

But from a different point of view -- Akatsuki took away the only hope Disdiya had.

-- Therefore Baram this time he had to see things to the end.

To him this war was the last hope -- and also his biggest gamble.

Even if his name were to become smeared as an invader, everything was for sake of Disdiya. Their new Emperor, Alphonse will soon be able to realize this.

And to what extent his father Baram's seemingly crazy actions were in fact in consideration of the country.

"Oh well, the results would of been the same even if he won." said Volk.

If Disdiya had won, Aleclasta would have denounced their invasion.

As they sought territorial expansion, Aleclasta also had something they desired. That was talent. When talented people come together a country's skillsets increase, and those skillsets can be turn into money allowing for that country's finances to become increasingly rich.

Disdiya's current power managed to hold up entirely thanks to the charisma of Baram. A scholar such as Alphonse that doesn't want to fight can't replace Baram as the new Emperor of a military nation. In the future, the country will end up falling into serious political instability. At that time, many people will make the decision to leave their homes in pursuit of a more stable life in another country. Among those refugees will naturally be the mechanical engineers Disdiya prides over.

Such anxiety and despair for the future will hold true towards the upcoming national elections in the newly transformed country of Sherfied, and unfortunately those refugees and Sherfied's own people won't support it.

However, there was Aleclasta, and the teachings of the Church of Richard in which so many people throughout Alayzard put their faith in.

"Let us rescue those poor lost lambs."

The refugees from Disdiya, and the people from Sherfied insecure about the change in their country will be welcomed with open arms in Aleclasta. It would be the highest form of humanitarian aid, but also sows the feeling of indebtedness to Aleclasta from the two countries. Moreover the Church of Richard will acquire a large amount of new believers, and will also strengthen their influence further. In short, Aleclasta got the biggest gains without any fighting.

"-- Oh, and speaking of misunderstanding......"

Miranda suddenly remembered one thing, and couldn't help reveal a playful smile,

"Pertaining to matter of the resurrection of Leon-kun...... Sherfied seems to think it was all Emperor Baram's doing."

"As if...... never mind. No need for unnecessary complications. Besides the dead cannot tell stories, actually it saves some trouble."

Volk deepened his smile while stroking his beard.

The act of bringing back Leon with the forbidden spell was certainly done by Baram.

However, the one who had stolen Leon's remains was not Baram. Phil Barnett destroyed his tomb simply to vent his anger. At that period of time, Baram simply wished for Miu to be brought back to Alayzard as soon as possible. Phil held an abnormal amount of hatred for the former Hero, so the two had no reason to take away his remains.

Then -- in the end who arranged to hand over the remains to Baram?

After Phil destroyed Leon's tomb of Leon, and in the short time before Sherfied noticed someone did steal the remains.

Having been aware of the whole situation, but still continued to watch carefully, who exactly would obtain the most profit? Nobody knows who -- with the exception of the person himself.

Volk Rem Aleclasta IV smiled pleased with himself,

"Thank you Akatsuki for saving Alayzard."

Now it was just waiting for the right time to announce the truth to world, and how much.

The truth of tragedy in Sherfied that occurred five years ago.

The results of the investigation on the attack on the surveillance forces.

As well as the amazing fact Leon Esuperio took part in this war.

That much alone should be enough to ruin Sherfied and Disdiya.

No matter how much Akatsuki desired, all of it won't be kept hidden.

Even with many lies piled on top of each other to cover up the truth, to the people who know the truth, they can easily break such fragile lies.

Just at that time,

"...... I'm sorry for disturbing you."

And the young female bishop stepped forward with a respectful tone,

"A letter was just received addressed to Volk-sama."

"Oh..... it was specially delivered here?"

Miranda said somewhat surprised.

A mountain of various letters arrive every day for Volk the Pope of the Church of Richard.

Letters from influential people of countries to any such believers that were present in Alayzard seeking nothing more than to enlist help from Volk, or hoping to get a return reply in his own handwriting were endless. Of course, most of them had no value whatsoever in reading. So, the Archbishop Miranda instructed them to sorted based on the sender's identity and status. Miranda then inspects those letters herself that will be handed over to Volk. Letters address to Miranda herself were entrusted to her subordinates to sift through before reaching her then Volk.

This letter however was expressly rushed over because it was addressed to the sky garden which was restricted to only a few people.

"It appears to be a very urgent -- Do you know who the sender was?

"Yes, its...... Akatsuki-dono."

"Hoo, didn't he already return to his own world?... ... This is certainly interesting."

'Fu' Volked laughed as he took the letter from the female bishop.

"Thank you for your hard work. You may go now."

After his words, the female bishop bowed respectfully before quickly leaving the sky garden.

And then Volk cut the seal with the letter opener given with the letter.

However, inside there wasn't a letter only one card. And,

".............................."

After he read it there was a long silence.

No emotions could be read from Volk's expression.

"..... It seems what's written is no trivial matter."

To Miranda's words Volk slid the card crossed the table looking ashen.

Only two lines were written on the card.

To the Supreme Pontiff, the people turn to, should not be too high handed with the truth.

The holy doctrines of the Church of Richard -- won't hold up well with truth of your nephew, I humbly believe.

Miranda can't help but narrow her eyes.

"So..... Akatsuki-kun knew of 'his' true identity......"

"He already returned to his own world...... it can't be a simple bluff."

His usual composed tone was gone, as Volk snorted. That indirect advice Akatsuki gave after he left Alayzard was certainly intended to curb Aleclasta from publishing the truth. At the same time, strongly warned Volk that even if he wasn't in this world he could crush Aleclasta's plans.

"This can be trouble, how are you going..... -- Your Holiness?"

In the middle of Miranda talking Volk stood up, and without hiding the disgust in his voice,

"Even if the truth is not made public...... the demise of Disdiya is just around the corner. There is no loss to us."

After making that parting remark, Volk didn't say anything further. The sky garden was left behind in silence.

===Part 8===

After Volk completely disappeared the sky garden once again became calm --

"Hah -- ahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"

She could no longer contain it, as Miranda Quenty burst into laughter.

It was the best. Sure enough Akatsuki should not be reckoned with. He had said at the peace negotiations "All of this was under my control" meaning he would be responsible until the end. Could it be from the outset he sensed Aleclasta's plans? No, if that was the case then he wouldn't of let us off so easy before returning to his world. Perhaps, Akatsuki merely believed Aleclasta was pulling the strings behind the scenes.

That said, Miranda never dreamed Akatsuki would play that card.

...... The world can't afford to know of "his" true identity.

The Pope of the Church of Richard, Volk Rem Aleclasta IV, was Alayzard's highest authority, and on official records doesn't have a nephew. To be precise it was erased. That nephew's existence was the biggest stain on the Church of Richard.

The man eloped with a dark Elf, and after the unnatural death of his wife he discarded his human identity.

The person who became the Demon King unexpectedly turned out to be a relative of the current Pope -- which could never be revealed to outsiders.

"..... I wonder where Akatsuki-kun leaned of this secret?"

Galious unlikely revealed his identity himself. If any of the Demon tribes had known about him being a close relative of highest authority of the human race it would of been absolutely impossible to gain the Demon's trust, and even become the Demon King. Maybe even Miu doesn't know of this big secret, otherwise she would of run away from her clansmen back when she received such relentless criticism.

The only possibility could be when Akatsuki left for the <boundary of the Gods>.

After the tragedy five years ago, he went in search of power in the world of the Gods, and must have obtained some information.

"It is a pity...... If his "consciousness" was read one more time, then maybe the truth could be understood."

Miranda said so, while looking at her right. Only a few people know of her special ability to read someone's consciousness through touch.

After the tragedy in Sherfied five years ago, and Listy had to abandoned the capital Akatsuki followed her to Aleclasta. Caught between disappointment and frustration he was absent minded when Miranda secretly read his consciousness, and came to know the truth about Leon. At the same time discovered how much he regretted from the bottom of the heart having killed Leon.

-- However, she didn't get any information on Akatsuki's original world. It seemed her ability was limited to only read the thoughts of things associated with Alayzard.

Strictly speaking, the <boundary of the Gods> was a different world apart from Alayzard, and naturally wouldn't be able to read any of his memories from that time. But if she couldn't find the secret from his memories that would mean Akatsuki discovered Galious's true identity in the <boundary of the Gods>.

"Well, that's probably fine...... at least I found something much more interesting."

Miranda said so with a cold smile that would cause person to shiver. Miranda Quenty recalled when she visited Disdiya's prisoner. Unconsciousness in the dungeon cell she read Miu's 'consciousness' -- from which obtained some information.

Miu at that time was intently worried about Akatsuki's injury.

As a result Miranda was able to get invaluable information. Akatsuki was unconsciously protecting himself with the absolute barrier of Zahark's, repelling any form of recovery magic from coming near the wound.

Miranda believed it was absolutely impossible to use recovery magic indirectly to heal that type of injury. She was certain the absolute barrier of Zahark's was nullified in that situation, because of interference from a higher dimensional power.

"Listy-san having been transferred back at the same time..... could not be just a coincidence."

There must be some sort of force behind it, otherwise things wouldn't have played out so conveniently. Therefore, Miranda Quenty made the conclusion,

"As I thought -- she is definitely an ultra dimensional being."

===Part 9===

"Right on cue ......"

In Akatsuki's world there was a person who exposed the same smile as Miranda.

It was JPN Babel's high school student council president -- Hikami Kyouya, and the person in charge of Japan from COCOON.

The whole picture of Alayzard was in his hands.[[File:HYnA vol 05 016.jpg|thumbnail]]

It was certain with this. Miu was a special existence.

Although currently things were in unstable state, the incident with Zahark proved everything.

Miu demonstrated the power of an ultra dimensional being when she tried to help Akatsuki.

From then after Akatsuki received divine protection and the benefits of her power.

...... Maybe Akatsuki really can oppose this world......

"Unfortunately, you don't deserve to possess this power."

Since the key to activating Miu's power lies in Akatsuki -- everything will be alright, because there was nothing easier than exploiting a person's feelings.

Kyouya thought the goddess of fate was finally willing to stand at his side.

"This is not good...... my heart is beating too fast."

It was spring break for JPN Babel, and no one else was in the student council room as Kyouya was muttering to himself.

He was telling himself to calm down.

This was a golden opportunity he absolutely couldn't mess up.

Now was the time to start the preparations. It was necessary to first acquire everything needed for the plan.

COCOON was bound by the "Y plan," Crimson Twilight was erratic, and Akatsuki was in the dark.

I will transcend all of them.

At that moment -- I will have harnessed Miu's power, and ascended to a height that no man can reach. To the domain where only an existence known as a "God" can reach.

"Ousawa-kun, I bet you want to immediately...... settle things with your brother and father."

He disdainfully thought of the stepping stone in his way of becoming a God. Then Hikami Kyouya laughed,

"But before that, I ask you to dance with me. Our bet will be this world -- as well as her fate."
<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav|e=5}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-12-06T00:18:26Z

Joegargery: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
* March 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 28, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed
* March 10, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 & Epilogue Completed
* March 8, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-12-06T00:16:22Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 3 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
* March 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 28, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed
* March 10, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 & Epilogue Completed
* March 8, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-12-06T00:15:07Z

Joegargery: /* Volume 5 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
* March 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 28, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed
* March 10, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 & Epilogue Completed
* March 8, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Zahark's evil intentions]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue

2014-12-06T00:14:29Z

Joegargery: /* Part 9 */

==Epilogue - Preparations for the Future==

===Part 1===

There was an air which was fresh and pure.

All the life inhabiting the forest was being healed warped in such an atmosphere.

That had finally returned to the Wandering forest.

In the center of the eternal forest was the village of Forestnium.

And in -- a quiet remote corner stood two gravestones.

One was for the Patriarch Urumu who unfortunately died in the raid by Leon and the other armor Knights.

And the other grave was to mourn the great Demon King -- Galious.

-- After Galious was defeated by Akatsuki many of the clansman who fought at his side gave up on the war, and moved to Forestnium to live.

Although human origin, Galious fought for the sake of all Demons until his last breath. His spirit was revered from the bottom of their hearts, because of such they wanted to set up a monument for him when they came here. However the residents of Forestnium hated the war. They chose to take a different path than the pro-war faction that followed Galious, and feared building a grandiose tomb would lead to needless disputes. Thus it was constructed on the outskirts of the village only known to some.

"It's all over."

Squatting before the two gravestones Ousawa Miu quietly said.

She went on to report to the two who were resting peacefully.

The fighting between Humans and Demons had spanned a long time.

And now Alayzard's chain of hatred and strife disputes were finally marked by a period.

-- Five days have passed in the blink of an eye, since the deathmatch between Akatsuki and Leon.

Their one on one duel lowered the curtain on the war between the Galivain and Disdiya. And although there were some unresolved problems the post-war process was advancing comparatively smoothly.

It was because the cease-fire negotiations only had three people participate, Akatsuki, Listy, and Alphonse.

To leave room to manoeuvre a peace treaty Akatsuki never killed a single Disdiya soldier during the war.

Listy fully understood Akatsuki intentions.

And their philosophy coincided with Prince Alphonse's efforts to stop his own country from sinking even deeper.

So under arbitration of Sherfied, Galivain and Disdiya sat down to sign a formal truce.

The matter of annihilation of the surveillance forces which started the war was the first topic. In consideration of fostering friendship between the three countries, and not creating anymore grudges it was mutually decided it was done by an unknown perpetrator. As for the non-aggression peace treaty it was concluded and signed three days after the end of the match.

The peace that Galivain, Galious and Urumu dreamed of finally arrived.

After the report was completed Miu's eyes stayed fixed on the two gravestones.

Galious chose to go to war against humans, while Urumu refused to fight even at the end.

The two's ideas couldn't run more counter to each other. However, it was Urumu's grandson Kurt at the time who decided to have him buried next to Galious.

He thought even though they took different paths the two believed in the same future.

Ousawa Miu was very thankful for Kurt's thoughtfulness. In the future more people will visit her fathers grave along with Urumu's. She was sure her father wouldn't feel lonely. And on other hand, after his comrades, who have taken refuge in other places, learn of the end of the war they will also comeback to Forestnium.

After this it can begin. In the direction Galious and Urumu had hope for, the rebirth of Galivain.

"............ Nn."

Miu gave a small nod.

And then her head turned slightly to the right and up.

She had came there together with someone else -- Ousawa Akatsuki was standing at her side.

He was staring at Galious and Urumu's graves with a serious expression.

Miu couldn't help but think he also wanted to speak with them the same as her. Then -- Akatsuki closed his eyes, and silently said a short prayer.

After she saw Akatsuki open his eyes Miu stood up.

"There is still some time...... no need to hurry."

After hearing Akatsuki voice Miu lightly shook her head,

"It's okay. I have already told them they don't have to worry about Galivain's future."

She had said goodbyes to both of them. And after the signing ceremony of the peace treaty in Sherfied, Akatsuki and Miu already fulfilled their promise to Selina, and tasted some her home cooking at her restaurant. So there was nothing left to regret as she planned to return to that other world.

The world where Ousawa Akatsuki -- and Ousawa Miu lived.

"...... Are you sure?"

Akatsuki asked again.

Kurt and the other people in the village wanted Miu to stay in Forestnium. Now that all the fighting was at an end Miu would no longer need to be forced into exile to another world.

But, Miu tactfully declined the villagers suggestion.

She did however accept their good intentions behind it.

There was no hesitation, because she had already made up her mind.

"Umm well...... I no longer belong here."

Miu gazed at the youth standing before the eyes.

Ousawa Akatsuki -- she belonged nowhere but with him. She would absolutely not lose sight of that.

So she herself had already decided to live with him.

Then,

"No matter what, I Have to return to my own world."

"Huh ......?"

Akatsuki sudden statement left Miu to stare blankly. That sort of thing should of been understood by everyone? However, Akatsuki continued,

"...... There is still things I have to finish over there."

And so,

"If you are willing to entrust your fate to me -- I'll take you back with me."

"--------"

Miu can't help but opened her eyes wide, because she understood what Akatsuki was saying.

-- That day in front of her dying father those were the words he said to her.

Akatsuki was re-enacting the scene once more at the place her father's soul was resting. She was on the verge of tears. In her heart she was happy -- but also sad.

So Ousawa Miu quietly waited for Akatsuki's last question. Akatsuki stretched out his right hand, and asked whether she was prepared to take his hand.

The answer was obvious -- and had been decided a long time ago.

So to the right hand of Akatsuki's that had been put forth.

"EH --?"

However Miu didn't take his hand.

Akatsuki had already pulled her over, and tightly embraced her. His arm was around her lower back.

It was the evolution of the form since that day.

As if a symbol of their relationship, but also represented a major step forward.

Then Akatsuki said with a strong voice,

"Galious, I'm taking your daughter. She will always -- remain by my side."

As Miu heard those words in Akatsuki's arm her heart involuntarily jumped.

Before when they exchanged oaths it was a mutually compromise, but now it was beyond that. The question and answer relationship was a thing of the past.

Ousawa Miu understood her present self didn't need to say anything.

"............"

So Miu remained silent, and gently rested her cheek on Akatsuki's chest and closed her eyes. Of her own will she entrusted all of herself to him.

As she looked at her father, Galious's gravestone she definitely felt the place she belonged...... with Akatsuki. Her Father had hoped Miu would find happiness in the future, and she felt she certainly had.

===Part 2===

A few minutes later --

Akatsuki and Miu headed towards a certain place.

It was the place where they all arrived in Alayzard.

In a corner of the Wandering forest.

A <dimensional hole> was created there when they traveled from his original world to Alayzard.

Normally when a person was summoned to another world to return to their original world it was necessary for them to pass through the <gate of another world>. However, Akatsuki and others this time used a special method to come to Alayzard, so to return naturally meant they must follow the same method.

After walking through the forest for a little while Akatsuki and Miu reached their destination.

Their companions as well as the others who wanted to see them off had been waiting for a long time.

"...... It looks like everyone's here."

Akatsuki looked around to confirm his companions who came with him to Alayzard were there.

Kuzuha was there, but Riruru was refusing to let her go. Kaidou was surrounded by the children of Forestnium.

Chikage and Haruka were standing next the two from Sherfied, Zechs and Loutier. From the looks of it they were talking about something. And understandably -- there wasn't anyone from Disdiya or Aleclasta.

The war had just ended, and even with peace treaty in place the rift between all the countries couldn't be removed completely so soon. In addition, as part of the non-aggression treaty with Galivain, Sherfied, Disdiya and Aleclasta had agreed humans won't enter the Wandering forest without first obtaining permission. Otherwise it would be a violation of the treaty. Zechs and Loutier were friends with Akatsuki, so naturally had been given special permission to enter the forest.

"Oh...... It's Akatsuki and the Princess!"

Suddenly, one of the children following Kaidou around noticed them. And,

"Hime-sama --!" (note = Princess)

Just like that Miu was surrounded.

"Everyone came to...... thank you."

Miu held the kids in her arms with a big hug.

Some were smiling, while others were crying no matter she gave them all hugs one after another.

Akatsuki gently ruffled the kids hair as slowly made his way through the crowd over to Zechs and Loutier.

"Well then...... I guess we'll take our leave."

Haruka and Chikage notice him coming their way, and tactfully backed away.

After Zechs saw Haruka and Chikage backs trail off he turned to face Akatsuki.

"About that matter you asked me about...... somehow it is working out well."

Zechs said so with a calm expression, while Akatsuki's turned serious after listening to him and,

"I see -- That's good if it stays a secret forever."

The matter Akatsuki requested from Zechs was regarding Leon. He wanted to prevent as much as possible Leon's mother Selina from finding out the truth of what occurred. Five years ago Leon's misfortune was what he invited on himself, but this was someone else's maliciousness that was using him in their plans.

In order to hide the fact Disdiya used a forbidden spell to revive, Sherfied and Disdiya have issued gag orders to everyone involved from their two countries. After all, the truth of the tragedy five years ago, and the truth of this matter would likely cast a shadow on the peace Alayzard just obtained. But still, the door was still open when it comes to people. People by their nature were prone to gossip. So, there was no guarantee rumors weren't going to be spread.

But ......

"It's probably going to be okay. We have taken the initiative to release some of our own rumors, saying the armor Knight was someone who looked quite similar to Leon to control the information."

Loutier added,

"And Selina had resigned from her position on the People's Council this morning, and she doesn't intend on taking part in the upcoming national elections. It is unlikely she will learn the truth of this matter."

As long as they don't caught in their lies Selina would never learn of the real facts.

The only way -- to uphold this peace was by deceiving the world.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki didn't mind at all. As long as he can stop a woman's tears, it will justify the means.

That was just his aesthetics. If it was necessary lie, Akatsuki wouldn't hesitate to carry it through until the end.

He doesn't expect everyone to live happily ever after, that sort of ideal was nothing more than lip service.

As long as the people of this world can live for today, and embrace hope for tomorrow without anymore tears -- he thought that was true peace.

"-- By the way."

And Akatsuki said,

"Where is your former Queen? I haven't seen her around anywhere."

"She headed into the forest a little while ago alone."

And Zechs pointed to a group of trees behind him.

"After so much trouble she was able to meet with you again, and now has to say goodbye again. Most likely their are all sorts of mixed feelings in her heart...... On top of that, everything with Leon was a big blow to her."

"...... Hmm."

Come to of think of it after the duel ended with Leon, Listy just rushed over with Miu to give me a hug with together. Afterwards everyone was so pressed for time with the cease-fire negotiations we almost had no conversations.

"-- Akatsuki, please go find her."

Then, Loutier in a quiet voice went on to subtly inform him of the feelings of one girl,

"Listy is surely waiting...... for you."

"............ Ah."

Akatsuki nodded before he began to head off.

"Oya, Akki...... we should be getting back soon!"

Kaidou called out to Akatsuki, and when he looked back at him,

"Even though I'm quite laid back, I can still began to feel a bit of homesickness!"

The moment he finished saying so -- Kaidou's body began to shine.

It was a sign of a dimension shift. The people nearby started to clamor, but Kaidou smiled wryly,

"Take it easy. I still can't go back home like this...... right, Akki?"

"Ah well -- in theory that's true."

Akatsuki returned a nod.

When they came to Alayzard Miu was used as a intermediary, since her unique characteristic of being a resident of that world would direct them as they crossed through the <dimensional hole> in Akatsuki's room. In order carry out a dimensional shift of more than one person, he used renkan keikikou to pour everyone's Ki into each other merging them together so to speak as one.

So -- to return the process was the reverse.

A <Dimensional hole> had already existed here. Now all that was needed was as an intermediary that could link them to the former world to make the dimensional shift possible. After that Akatsuki could distribute the Ki into everyone to return with Miu.

But, when they came to this world the only inhabitant was Miu. The other five including Akatsuki carried out the dimensional shift as one person with use of his Renkan Keikikou.

In other words, it was necessary for all five to act as the intermediary to return.

"Kaidou is only one-fifth of the intermediary needed to return. Unless the remaining four people concentrate at the same time, and I merge our Ki's together it is not possible to carry out the dimensional shift."

Akatsuki explained to the three, Chikage, Kuzuha, and Haruka. And,

"Try to imagine our world, for instance what you want to do after you return..... by doing so, is an easy way to create a connection to our world through your consciousness."

"What you want to do after you return......"

Haruka mimed his words before,

"Now that you mention it...... there's the follow-up work after the ranking tournament as well as preparing for the new term. There must be a lot of things to be tidied up after what happened. Strictly speaking, It's not want I want to do, but what I have to do."

"As for us, it was decided yesterday with Miu and Class Rep -- right?"

To what Chikage said with a laugh, Kuzuha gave her a small nod "Nn" and then while looking at Miu,

"We are going to stay the night at Ousawa-san's home."

As soon as she said so their three bodies began to shine. Now the only one left was Akatsuki, but --

"I hate to do this, but..... you will have to wait for me a little."

Akatsuki smiled and quickly walked towards the thicket that was pointed out. Whiling laughing,

"Apparently over there...... some fellow is probably waiting on me."

===Part 3===

Hidden in a quiet shaded area in the forest Listy was thinking alone.

She was trying to find a way to put her feelings into words.

Akatsuki was again leaving to return to his own world.

But now that she knows the truth about five years ago certain feelings had been born in Listy.

She couldn't help it -- she was in love with Akatsuki.

...... But --

Five years ago, even though she told him that lie thinking of his well being it didn't change the fact she rejected him.

How on earth could her present self face Akatsuki? And at the last moment tell him 'I've always loved you.' It was too hypocritical.

Even so, she didn't want to separate from him.

She could not suppress her feelings.

"It's already..... impossible."

Listy's voice trembled as she spoke out loud to herself.

Thinking how an unspeakable sadness will take over once Akatsuki leaves, and that no one else but him will be able to stop her tears. However,

"-- I think it's going to work out."

The sudden voice caused Listy's body to shutter, and then she looked back unconsciously.

A young man was standing there with a a confident smile, Ousawa Akatsuki.

"Wh-what are you doing here?..... Wait, how did you know I was here?"

"There was a little something I left behind. So I couldn't go back just yet."

And ......

"As for finding where you were hiding for me, of course, is not an issue. There's no way I could lose track of your Ki."

"......!"

Listy couldn't help but blush.

Even though she already knows about Akatsuki's renkan keikikou she completely forgotten how capable it was. None the less his words warmed Listy's heart.

The fact that -- he specially came looking for her was an immense comfort. Seeing how she wasn't going to say anything, Akatsuki come out and asked along with a smile,

"So what's already impossible?"

"No, no, nothing......!"

Listy pretended to be clam, not willing to share her true thoughts.

Even at a time like this she still had to save face, and couldn't help feel somewhat disgusted with herself.

For all that, Listy was just unable to control herself.

And so ......

"How about you? What is it you forget?"

She sent a sidelong glance at Akatsuki as to confirm his intention.

Then,

"Oh, that's right -- I couldn't afford forget this."

Akatsuki said so with a big smile on his whole face.

The next moment -- his hand took hold of Listy's breast.

"EH......?"

She failed to understand what had happened all at once, and suddenly froze in place.

Akatsuki's right hand tightly closed down on Listy's left breast.

His five fingers dug in.

Listy reflexively gave Akatsuki a short right hook to his jaw.

"You filthy pervert......! You do something like that at a time like this!"

Her face was bright red as Listy quickly covered her chest with her left arm.

"No, I just want to see your smile ......"

Akatsuki was completely unapologetic. So,

"There isn't a girl in the world who would smile after having her breast suddenly attacked!"

Listy El Da Sherfied's scream reverberated in the area.

Then from behind Akatsuki -- from those off in the distance,

"Wait a minute, why is everyone suddenly looking at me!? This terrible joke has gone too far!

A scream from a familiar voice was raised.

After hearing that, Akatsuki scratched his battered jaw with his fingertips and,

"...... It looks like there really is one."

"Did you not hear.....! She herself denied it!"

At that moment Listy was convinced Miu must be enduring imaginable hardships being near a man like Akatsuki. To be caught between her embarrassment -- and her feelings for him.

It could be said Akatsuki would do whatever it takes to stop our tears.

He would use a sudden kiss, a massage of the breasts, or a grab of the butt.

And towards himself -- he would not hesitate to lie even if it meant sacrificing himself.

At that moment, a thought suddenly occurred to her. She still hadn't expressed her thanks to him for what really happened five years ago. So, Listy slightly lowered her head,

"Why do you always..... like that do things other people cannot possibly do?"

She asked the question inside her heart. Then,

"I'm not that great. I'm just doing what I want to do."

Akatsuki easily answered, and very straightforward,

"It's just being obedient to my feelings, and honest with myself -- unlike you."

"You.....! It is none of your concern!"

Flushed with anger Listy loudly protested.

Akatsuki didn't need to remind her. Listy knows it best herself, how she always refuses to face her absolute true self.

It would be too painful.

....... But, it can't be done... ... There was no way it can be helped......

Listy was brought up strictly as a member of the royal family under all sorts of rules. That wasn't allowed or this wasn't allowed, in her royal life she wasn't allowed the slightest freedom. Love or even life itself, everything existed in order to meet the expectations of others. Five years ago -- after they liberated the capital with Akatsuki, it was also true. As the only surviving member of the Royal families Listy's obligations were unimaginable. So, after Galious was defeated she was immediately crowned the Queen to fulfill her obligation as last of the Royalty of Sherfied. And also even that day when Akatsuki was returning to his original world she could only force herself to silently watched him leave.

Her real feelings -- for all her life had to be suppressed.

"I'm sorry, I am such an awkward and strange person."

"No, I didn't mean criticism......"

After he said so, Akatsuki's expression became troubled.

Same as before words contrary to her feelings could not be stopped,

"Are you looking for me to ask you to stay? I'm sorry, but that's not something an awkward woman would say."

While she was saying that in her heart she was screaming. No, that's wrong. It's not at all what I want to say. Even though this is farewell. As expected you look to be having difficulty. I hate this, I don't want to see such a face.

...... What can I do.....?

I very much don't want to to make things difficult, and undoubtedly don't want to be hated.

...... Akatsuki, I beg you......!

Even though I can't be true to myself, and although until the end I was unable to speak my heartfelt words.

"A person like you ......!"

-- But still see the real me.

Please notice.

"The faster you return to your world the better!"

===Part 4===

After Listy finished shouting the forest immediately became silent.

While breathing heavily, Listy could only look down at the ground.

She was too afraid to look up.

Even more now she didn't want to see the what kind of face Akatsuki was making.

Caught up in her rampaging emotions she blurted out those words, and it was too late for Listy to regret. The silence was frightening, and made her feel she was suffocating.

-- And shortly after Akatsuki finally responded.

What did he say? She was overcome with fear, and couldn't help guarding herself and tightly shutting her eyes. However -- because of that Listy didn't heard a word of what he said.

Rather she heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the grass gradually fade away.

"...... Huh?"

Instinctively she looked up, and then opened her eyes.

Akatsuki's back was moving away leaving Listy behind where she stood.

Abandoned -- the thought surfaced in her mind that took all the strength from her whole body. Listy couldn't stop herself from falling to the ground on her knees.

"A....."

She attempted to call out to him, but the words wouldn't come out.

Just before she had told him to hurry off to his own world, so now Listy had no right to detain him.

"........................"

In front of the vacant Listy, Akatsuki's shadow disappear behind the trees. It was the worst possible farewell it could of been.

"Wait...... don't go......"

However, it was in very feeble voice in which nobody could hear. And -- eventually the situation reach a point to where Listy was completely abandoned.

Then shouts of joy were being carried over from the other side of the thicket.

And a resounding high-pitched sound came.

As well as white light from the gaps within the trees was transmitted.

Listy understood what was going on.

Akatsuki was about to return to his own world.

...... Not like this......!

If I run after now I might still be in time. However, Listy was nailed in place, motionless. In her head she knew she must go after Akatsuki, but her legs wouldn't move at all. The link between her consciousness and body was completely severed.

"No..... Don't Akatsuki......!"

As it was Akatsuki was going to leave. However, there was no way for Listy's voice to reach him.

The sound of crossing over worlds was too loud causing her to feel it was too cruel.

It swallowed her shouts. Although she was wishing so strongly, none the less her feeling didn't reach.

-- However, Listy kept shouting.

Without wiping them she let the tears rolled down her cheeks. Listy was doing her utmost to express her heartfelt wishes.

Do not leave me -- do not leave me alone here.

Didn't he tell me once? So long as I call out your name without fail you will come running.

Therefore I'm calling your name. I need your help now. So stay, don't go.

Listy El Da Sherfied thought strongly, and await expectantly for a miracle to occur.

...... It won't come. Its not possible for me......!

About to be swallowed up in her overflowing thoughts.

Her heart -- was about to be plunged into a pool of stagnant water.

It was at that time --

Listy suddenly appeared in Akatsuki's arm.

===Part 5===

In the glow of the dimensional shift.

"Huh ......?"

Nestled in his arm, Akatsuki looked at the dumbstruck Listy.

Sure enough she did cry, as I thought she would. So he decided to enlighten her.

"I had a transfer seal left...... it would of gone to waste, so I had to simply find a way to use up."

At that time -- under the guise of forgetting something he took the opportunity when he touched Listy's breast.

Which all lead to the present situation. The answer was obvious. The thought of separating from Akatsuki to Listy was so painful to the same extent as dying. The best proof -- was the way she was crying now.

So again, there was nothing to worry about. If it was all in order to stop her tears Ousawa Akatsuki was willing to pay any price.

"I'm sorry, Zechs and Lulu...... I taking this guy."

He told the two who came to see them off through the dimension shift.

"I can't leave a woman who is crying like that. It goes against my aesthetics."

Then, some unexpected words were returned from the other side, Zechs and Loutier.

"Hun..... you had that particular quirk from the beginning. Just get lost already."

"Please leave the rest to us. We'll mange to take of Sherfied."

Their words were told along with a smile, and finally Listy was able to understand what was happening.

"Akatsuki..... everyone...... but I...... I......"

Listy looked up at Akatsuki, and hesitantly wanted to say something.

"Don't worry. Even though you didn't say it, you want to come with me."

Ousawa Akatsuki told her there was no need for any more words. Because --

"I'll decided to take you, to take your awkward personality, and to accept all of you already."

Those words of Akatsuki's were sufficient to respond to her feelings in Listy's mind.

"..................!"

She tightly embraced Akatsuki with tears flowing from her eyes.

No longer awkward -- she just wanted to never part.

So, Akatsuki put some power in his arm around Listy's waist, and strongly drew her close. She didn't put up any resistance. And while being wrapped in the same brightness he magnificently declared,

"Now -- let's all head home."

"Hey...... are you serious Ousawa Akatsuki!?"

Haruka questioned, as the others turned their eyes towards him in surprise.

Only one person -- looked perfectly calm as if it had been expected, Miu. After she made eye contact with Akatsuki, Miu floated a smile on her face,

"I knew...... after all, there was no way you could leave behind a woman who was crying."

Miu gently nestled up against Akatsuki's side.

"Since that -- wouldn't be the same Ousawa Akatsuki I know."

After hearing her words –-

"Haha...... it's just like that."

And Akatsuki with a big grin,

"Well okay -- back to our world."

At the same time he said so everything in their field of vision turned into a bright white.

The brightness was caused by the dimensional shift revolving around Akatsuki and others at his side.

===Part 6===

And now -- the brightness had disappeared from the wandering forest.

From where Akatsuki and others were standing not a trace of them could be found.

"They're gone......"

And Zechs sighed,

"You also wanted to go with them, right Lulu?"

She turned her line of sight away, and half jokingly,

"That's so, isn't it?..... but I still have a lot of work in this world."

Loutier said with a small smile.

Akatsuki and also Listy had completed what they each had to do. So now it was her turn.

"And --"

Loutier changed the conviction in her heart into a smile, and said while looking up at the empty sky,

"If we truly did to start to shed tears of sadness -- Akatsuki would surly come running back again."

===Part 7===

"-- Upon restoring peace to the world the Hero returns to his world with the two princesses."

It was said in a joking manner in a place inside the Empire of Aleclasta.

The most beautiful blooming flowers that could be imagined were enclosed in that place, the sky garden of the Church of Richard.

Inside there was a view a God would have while looking down on mother earth.

The Archbishop and the Pope of the Church of Richard were witness to everything, and had been quietly laughing.

"Hehe...... It's almost like a fairy tale."

"Indeed it is...... and they all lived happily ever after."

To Miranda's words Volk chuckled lightly, and also gave generous praise to Akatsuki's feats.

Certainly with this the war between humans and Demons was at an end.

True peace came to Alayzard, and you might say that was good. But,

"Baram-dono..... was really pitiful. Other countries aside, not get even his own son, Alphonse-dono understood his hardships, and the real intention of the war. As it is it will remain a misunderstanding."

Paused for a moment.

"When in fact -- he simply did it in consideration of Disdiya's future."

In Alayzard the Empire of Disdiya had the largest military.

Although the mighty military was worthy of pride the reality for the people was quite harsh.

The majority of the country was covered with sand, even their valuable oases and greenery were gradually being swallowed by the desert. That encroaching barren land won't produce any crops.

Residents living in the coastal areas facing the sea can fish for a living, but their catches were decreasing year by year.

In contrast to crops which can be cultivated by a person's hand, fisherman can't increase production with manpower.

Of course, Alphonse held key positions in the country, and would of been aware of the economic side of things. But, since he doesn't want to fight he must attempted to resolve this issue by political power and both foreign and domestic trade.

Baram on the other hand, wished to incorporate Galivain into its territory. That country holds a wealth of natural resources in its forest, which would seem like an utopia so far as Disdiya was concerned. In order to solve their country's economic problems, and also acquire the legitimacy to occupy Galivain, Disdiya had to be the one to defeat Demon King Galious.

Phil Burnett -- was ordered to make the contract with the evil dragon Zahhak for that purpose.

And then holding the dominance at the International Conference Baram could promote Disdiya's status, and strengthen his own authority to get what he needed.

However, the existence of the Rogue Hero dampened the Baram's plans.

Akatsuki actions saved Sherfied, and ushered in a new era of peace for Alayzard.

But from a different point of view -- Akatsuki took way the only hope Disdiya had.

-- Therefore Baram this time he had to see things to the end.

To him this war was the last hope -- and also his biggest gamble.

Even if his name were to become smeared as an invader, everything was for sake of Disdiya. Their new Emperor, Alphonse will soon be able to realize this.

And to what extent his father Baram's seemingly crazy actions were in fact in consideration of the country.

"Oh well, the results would of been the same even if he won." said Volk.

If Disdiya had won, Aleclasta would have denounced their invasion.

As they sought territorial expansion, Aleclasta also had something they desired. That was talent. When talented people come together a country's skillsets increase, and those skillsets can be turn into money allowing for that country's finances to become increasingly rich.

Disdiya's current power manged to hold up entirely thanks to the charisma of Baram. A scholar such as Alphonse that doesn't want to fight can't replace Baram as the new Emperor of a military nation. In the future, the country will end up falling into serious political instability. At that time, many people will make the decision to leave their homes in pursuit of a more stable life in another country. Among those refugees will naturally be the mechanical engineers Disdiya prides over.

Such anxiety and despair for the future will hold true towards the upcoming national elections in the newly transformed country of Sherfied, and unfortunately those refugees and Sherfied's own people won't support it.

However, there was Aleclasta, and the teachings of the Church of Richard in which so many people throughout Alayzard put their faith in.

"Let us rescue those poor lost lambs."

The refugees from Disdiya, and the people from Sherfied insecure about the change in their country will be welcomed with open arms in Aleclasta. It would be the highest form of humanitarian aid, but also sows the feeling of indebtedness to Aleclasta from the two countries. Moreover the Church of Richard will acquire a large amount of new believers, and will also strengthen their influence further. In short, Aleclasta got the biggest gains without any fighting.

"-- Oh, and speaking of misunderstanding......"

Miranda suddenly remembered one thing, and couldn't help reveal a playful smile,

"Pertaining to matter of the resurrection of Leon-kun...... Sherfied seems to think it was all Emperor Baram's doing."

"As if...... never mind. No need for unnecessary complications. Besides the dead cannot tell stories, actually it saves some trouble."

Volk deepened his smile while stroking his beard.

The act of bring back Leon with the forbidden spell was certainly done by Baram.

However, the one who stolen Leon's remains was not Baram. Phil Barnett destroyed his tomb simply to vent his anger. At that period of time, Baram simply wished for Miu to be brought back to Alayzard as soon as possible. Phil held an abnormal amount of hatred for the former Hero, so the two had no reason to take away his remains.

Then -- in the end who arranged to hand over the remains to Baram?

After Phil destroyed Leon's tomb of Leon, and in the short time before Sherfied noticed someone did steal the remains.

Having been aware of the whole situation, but still continued to watch carefully, who exactly would obtain the most profit? Nobody knows who -- with the exception of the person himself.

Volk Rem Aleclasta IV smiled pleased with himself,

"Thank you Akatsuki for saving Alayzard."

Now it was just waiting for the right time to announce the truth to world, and how much.

The truth of tragedy in Sherfied that occurred five years ago.

The results of the investigation on the attack on the surveillance forces.

As well as the amazing fact Leon Esuperio took part in this war.

That much alone should be enough to ruin Sherfied and Disdiya.

No matter how much Akatsuki desired, all of it won't be kept hidden.

Even with many lies piled on top of each other to cover up the truth, to the people who know the truth, they can easily break such fragile lies.

Just at that time,

"...... I'm sorry for disturbing you."

And the young female bishop stepped forward with a respectful tone,

"A letter was just received addressed to Volk-sama."

"Oh..... it was specially delivered here?"

Miranda said somewhat surprised.

A mountain of various letters arrive every day for Volk the Pope of the Church of Richard.

Letters from influential people of countries to any such believers that were present in Alayzard seeking nothing more than to enlist help from Volk, or hoping to get a return reply in his own handwriting were endless. Of course, most of them had no value whatsoever in reading. So, the Archbishop Miranda instructed them to sorted based on the sender's identity and status. Miranda then inspects those letters herself that will be handed over to Volk. Letters address to Miranda herself were entrusted to her subordinates to sift through before reaching her then Volk.

This letter however was expressly rushed over because it was addressed to the sky garden which was restricted to only a few people.

"It appears to be a very urgent -- Do you know who the sender was?

"Yes, its...... Akatsuki-dono."

"Hoo, didn't he already return to his own world?... ... This is certainly interesting."

'Fu' Volked laughed as he took the letter from the female bishop.

"Thank you for your hard work. You may go now."

After his words, the female bishop bowed respectfully before quickly leaving the sky garden.

And then Volk cut the seal with the letter opener given with the letter.

However, inside there wasn't a letter only one card. And,

".............................."

After he read it there was a long silence.

No emotions could be read form Volk's expression.

"..... It seems what's written is no trivial matter."

To Miranda's words Volk slid the card crossed the table looking ashen.

Only two lines were written on the card.

To the Supreme Pontiff, the people turn to, should not be too high handed with the truth.

The holy doctrines of the Church of Richard -- won't hold up well with truth of your nephew, I humbly believe.

Miranda can't help but narrow her eyes.

"So..... Akatsuki-kun knew of 'his' true identity......"

"He already returned to his own world...... it can't be a simple bluff."

His usual composed tone was gone, as Volk snorted. That indirect advice Akatsuki gave after he left Alayzard was certainly intended to curb Aleclasta from publishing the truth. At the same time, strongly warned Volk that even if he wasn't in this world he could crush Aleclasta's plans.

"This can be trouble, how are you going..... -- Your Holiness?"

In the middle of Miranda talking Volk stood up, and without hiding the disgust in his voice,

"Even if the truth is not made public...... the demise of Disdiya is just around the corner. There is no loss to us."

After making that parting remark, Volk didn't say anything further. The sky garden was left behind in silence.

===Part 8===

After Volk completely disappeared the sky garden once again became calm --

"Hah -- ahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"

She could no longer contain it, as Miranda Quenty burst into laughter.

It was the best. Sure enough Akatsuki should not be reckoned with. He had said at the peace negotiations "All of this was under my control" meaning he would be responsible until the end. Could it be from the outset he sensed Aleclasta's plans? No, if that was the case then he wouldn't of let us off so easy before returning to his world. Perhaps, Akatsuki merely believed Aleclasta was pulling the strings behind the scenes.

That said, Miranda never dreamed Akatsuki would play that card.

...... The world can't afford to know of "his" true identity.

The Pope of the Church of Richard, Volk Rem Aleclasta IV, was Alayzard's highest authority, and on official records doesn't have a nephew. To be precise it was erased. That nephew's existence was the biggest stain on the Church of Richard.

The man eloped with a dark Elf, and after the unnatural death of his wife he discarded his human identity.

The person who became the Demon King unexpectedly turned out to be a relative of the current Pope -- which could never be revealed to outsiders.

"..... I wonder where Akatsuki-kun leaned of this secret?"

Galious unlikely revealed his identity himself. If any of the Demon tribes had known about him being a close relative of highest authority of the human race it would of been absolutely impossible to gain the Demon's trust, and even become the Demon King. Maybe even Miu doesn't know of this big secret, otherwise she would of run away from her clansmen back when she received such relentless criticism.

The only possibility could be when Akatsuki left for the <boundary of the Gods>.

After the tragedy five years ago, he went in search of power in the world of the Gods, and must have obtained some information.

"It is a pity...... If his "consciousness" was read one more time, then maybe the truth could be understood."

Miranda said so, while looking at her right. Only a few people know of her special ability to read someone's consciousness through touch.

After the tragedy in Sherfied five years ago, and Listy had to abandoned the capital Akatsuki followed her to Aleclasta. Caught between disappointment and frustration he was absent minded when Miranda secretly read his consciousness, and came to know the truth about Leon. At the same time discovered how much he regretted from the bottom of the heart having killed Leon.

-- However, she didn't get any information on Akatsuki's original world. It seemed her ability was limited to only read the thoughts of things associated with Alayzard.

Strictly speaking, the <boundary of the Gods> was a different world apart from Alayzard, and naturally wouldn't be able to read any of his memories from that time. But if she couldn't find the secret from his memories that would mean Akatsuki discovered Galious's true identity in the <boundary of the Gods>.

"Well, that's probably fine...... at least I found something much more interesting."

Miranda said so with a cold smile that would cause person to shiver. Miranda Quenty recalled when she visited Disdiya's prisoner. Unconsciousness in the dungeon cell she read Miu's 'consciousness' -- from which obtained some information.

Miu at that time was intently worried about Akatsuki's injury.

As a result Miranda was able to get invaluable information. Akatsuki was unconsciously protecting himself with the absolute barrier of Zahark's, repelling any form of recovery magic from coming near the wound.

Miranda believed it was absolutely impossible to use recovery magic indirectly to heal that type of injury. She was certain the absolute barrier of Zahark's was nullified in that situation, because of interference from a higher dimensional power.

"Listy-san having been transferred back at the same time..... could not be just a coincidence."

There must be some sort of force behind it, otherwise things wouldn't have played out so conveniently. Therefore, Miranda Quenty made the conclusion,

"As I thought -- she is definitely an ultra dimensional being."

===Part 9===

"Right on cue ......"

In Akatsuki's world there was a person who exposed the same smile as Miranda.

It was JPN Babel's high school student council president -- Hikami Kyouya, and the person in charge of Japan from COCOON.

The whole picture of Alayzard was in his hands.[[File:HYnA vol 05 016.jpg|thumbnail]]

It was certain with this. Miu was a special existence.

Although currently things were in unstable state, the incident with Zahark proved everything.

Miu demonstrated the power of an ultra dimensional being when she tried to help Akatsuki.

From then after Akatsuki received divine protection and the benefits of her power.

...... Maybe Akatsuki really can oppose this world......

"Unfortunately, you don't deserve to possess this power."

Since the key to activating Miu's power lies in Akatsuki -- everything will be alright, because there was nothing easier than exploiting a person's feelings.

Kyouya thought the goddess of fate was finally willing to stand at his side.

"This is not good...... my heart is beating too fast."

It was spring break for JPN Babel, and no one else was in the student council room as Kyouya was muttering to himself.

He was telling himself to calm down.

This was a golden opportunity he absolutely couldn't mess up.

Now was the time to start the preparations. It was necessary to first acquire everything needed for the plan.

COCOON was bound by the "Y plan," Crimson Twilight was erratic, and Akatsuki was in the dark.

I will transcend all of them.

At that moment -- I will have harnessed Miu's power, and ascended to a height that no man can reach. To the domain where only an existence known as a "God" can reach.

"Ousawa-kun, I bet you want to immediately...... settle things with your brother and father."

He disdainfully thought of the stepping stone in his way of becoming a God. Then Hikami Kyouya laughed,

"But before that, I ask you to dance with me. Our bet will be this world -- as well as her fate."
<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>